《Phoenix Duchess》


 C1

    Ten years ago


    The Queen of Yue gave birth to her sons, who were appointed to the throne. The three kings left the capital and went to their respective fiefdom.


    Within the luxurious and luxurious Phoenix Maiden Palace, a woman dressed in a phoenix robe had a graceful appearance. She lightly stroked the fur of the cat in her arms, while a mama by her side gently coaxed a baby.


    A maid came in from outside. Although she seemed weak, it was not difficult to tell from her steady steps that she was a person with martial arts skills. The beautiful servant bowed. "Reporting to the Empress, the three princes have left the capital."


    The woman raised her eyelids, and her lips that were as red as blood curved into a cold smile: "Old thing, I agreed that I would let you treat my son as the ruler of the world. You''re not tactful, so you want me to use some tricks!"


    The maid frowned when she heard this, and with a solemn expression, she whispered something into the girl''s ear. The girl tightened her fingers, and her sharp nails dug into the soft fur of the cat. The girl looked at the piece of cat hair that was torn off from her fingertip and her beautiful face turned sinister. She originally thought that things had gone too smoothly, but she didn''t expect the old emperor to actually give her half of the Tiger Tally!


    Now that the Yue Clan was powerful, she wanted to use this opportunity to force the old Emperor to abdicate his throne. However, the Tiger Tally was left outside, as long as there was any movement from the Yue Clan ¡­ The woman was so angry that she started laughing. "Good, good, good. You''re really an old fox. I''ve underestimated you!"


    Qi Prefecture, Qi Mei Mountain


    The noonday sun was a bit scorching, and it made people''s mouths dry. General Shao rode his horse to the carriage and said, "Your Highness, even if you travel for a day, the carriage will still be exhausted. Soldiers ¡­"


    "Agreed." A cold voice came from inside the car, sounding a little tired.


    General Shao gave a start, then saluted the carriage and ordered the troops to rest. The curtain of the carriage was opened and a young man came out. He wore a simple robe and had tied up his hair. His young face had a pair of peach blossom eyes, and it was obvious that he had grown up to such a young age. The youth stood with his hands behind his back, and his clear eyes gradually became confused.


    "Your Highness, please use some snacks." Wei mama brought a plate of delicate pastries in front of him. Xiao Qian collected himself and took the pastries. With his other hand, he reached out to help her up. "I already told you, you don''t need this servant to do these trivial things."


    Wei mama smiled and tried to push him away, but a commotion broke out in front of them. Wei mama had yet to understand the situation when she heard General Shao shout, "There''s an assassin! Protect His Highness!"


    Wei mama''s expression changed as she quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the youth. "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Xiao Qian narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. His young and tender face revealed a calmness that didn''t match his age. Seeing Xiao Qian''s reaction, General Shao couldn''t help but feel surprised. However, this wasn''t the time to be surprised; these assassins had clearly come prepared. They didn''t bring many people with them to hide His Highness''s whereabouts, so they were already at a disadvantage. General Shao noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly protected Xiao Qian behind him, but at this moment, a person was pushed into his arms. When he turned around, he could only see the youth riding on his horse as he left, "Protect Wei mama well."


    "The palace ¡­" General Shao was shocked, how can His Highness run into the mountains, isn''t that just courting death!


    When the assassins saw Xiao Qian leaving, they hurriedly chased after him into the mountains. The situation at the foot of the mountain had been alleviated. At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Qian dismounted from his horse and viciously whipped it away while he headed in the opposite direction. Halfway up the mountain, the youth was already exhausted. He looked around and suddenly saw a cave not too far away. The youth''s eyes became somewhat deep as he quickly retreated into the cave. He pulled over a tree branch to block the entrance.


    "Wan Er, Daddy won''t let us go too far. Let''s just leave it at this place."


    On the mountain path, the young man was somewhat troubled as he was being pulled up the mountain by a girl beside him. Seeing that the young man was slightly unwilling, the little girl pouted and said coquettishly, "Go further. Daddy dotes on me so much, he definitely won''t be willing to scold me."


    "Little Ancestor, I, your father, am unwilling to scold you, but I am not that kind to you."


    "I got it, I got it. If Daddy scolds you, I''ll pester him. "Right here, brother''s back is turned, you''re not allowed to peek."


    The youth helplessly turned around and began to count. "One, two, three ¡­"


    The little girl mischievously made a face at the youth''s back. She lifted up her skirt and looked around. Not far from Hu Jian, there was a concealed cave. Then, she ran over. Xiao Qian''s heart tightened when she saw her running over. At this moment, the little girl had already pulled away her branch and entered the cave, covering the entrance as she slowly stepped back. At this moment, she touched a hot ''rock'', scaring her to the point of opening her mouth wide.


    Her mouth was covered, but the little girl was struggling even harder. At this moment, a cool voice sounded from behind her, sounding a little immature. "Don''t make a sound."


    Hearing this voice, the little girl nodded her head and tried to release Xiao Qian''s hand. The little girl looked at the person in front of her with wide eyes while Xiao Qian looked at her. When she saw the tears on her cheeks, a trace of disgust flashed across her eyes.


    At this time, the young man''s voice came from outside, "Wan''er?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t peek. Hurry up and count!"


    The young boy''s voice came from outside again. The little girl gave a dissatisfied snort and turned around to see Xiao Qian pouting. Although she was unwilling, she still reached out her sleeve to wipe away her tears. The little girl squatted on the ground and asked curiously, "Is big brother hiding from people?"


    Xiao Qian frowned as he ignored her. The little girl blinked and reached for the pouch on his waist. Xiao Qian''s eyes flashed as he dodged to the side. He looked at her with an unfriendly expression and his sharp gaze made the little girl shrink back her neck. The little girl said as she untied her purse. "Hey, it''s the same thing."


    Xiao Qian originally wanted to ignore her, but after hearing the latter half of the sentence, he suddenly turned his head, looking at the little girl with an unfathomable gaze. Suddenly, he laughed, reached out his hand to stroke the little girl''s head, took off the bag on his waist, and asked: "Did you take a fancy to it? How about I give it to you? "


    The little girl shook her head. Xiao Qian was a little confused, "Isn''t it better to be together?"


    He was still shaking his head.


    "But I like you. What should I do?"


    The little girl widened her eyes and quickly hid the lotus bag behind her back. Xiao Qian couldn''t help but want to laugh. He reached into the lotus bag and took out a golden lock. It was beautifully crafted. Xiao Qian held the golden lock in front of her eyes, and said with a hint of a luring tone, "Do you like it?"


    The little girl looked at the beautiful golden lock in his hand, then thought of the useless jade hairbrush in her bag, and felt somewhat conflicted ¡­ The golden lock was beautiful, but what if his father said that the things in his pocket were important? He looked at the golden lock in the youth''s hand reluctantly. "I don''t like it."


    "Obviously I like it. Let''s change it." The young man did not say anything further and tied his bag to her, "So it''s like that, isn''t it?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Yi Chuan, you brought Wan''er to mess around again. Where''s your sister?"


    "Father, I ¡­"


    "It''s father." The little girl let out a scream and waved at Xiao Qian. "Big brother, I have to go, or big brother will be scolded." You better hide, don''t let anyone see you. "


    The little girl got up from the ground before he could say anything. She patted the dust off her body and walked out. Then she turned around and waved at the people inside, "Big brother, Wan-Er is leaving!"


    Carefully covering the entrance with a branch, the little girl ran towards her father, "Daddy, Wan''er is here."


    "You''re so naughty again, how can you be so dirty!?" "Yi Chuan is an elder brother, how could he not know ¡­"


    "Father." Her soft voice seemed to be covered in honey, making it sound as if it was sweet to the heart. "It''s my daughter''s fault. I don''t blame my brother. Daddy is not allowed to be angry."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Whatever my lady says is the truth. "Let''s go down the mountain with daddy!"


    The man brought his two children down the mountain. When Xiao Qian came out of the cave, his eyes were deep. It was obvious that he was hiding here to be discovered. What should he do now?


    Xiao Qian looked at the note in his hand that had the words'' birth date ''written on it. This was what he had taken out after opening the lock. Xiao Qian opened the bag that the little girl had untied earlier, placed the slip of paper inside, and then placed the original slip of paper under a rock. He lay on the ground and tried to adjust his breathing, he was very nervous, this was too risky, he could only gamble, Yue Empress only wanted that thing, and did not dare to make a move on the princes for a short period of time.


    Not long after, a few black-clothed men arrived and saw Xiao Qian lying on the ground. One of them went up to his neck and said, "He''s still breathing."


    "It''s fine if you''re angry. Whatever, let''s just look for something!" "The two men in black went forward and searched through their entire bodies, but could not find anything," It seemed that this was not the body of the Qi King.


    The two of them glanced at each other before leaving the area.


    Xiao Qian sat up and took a deep breath. He took out the slip of paper from under the stone and unfolded it. He then looked in the direction the little girl had left and smiled, "Eastern Ling Wan."


    Not long after, General Shao brought his men up the mountain to search. Seeing that Xiao Qian was uninjured, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to kneel and beg for forgiveness, Xiao Qian raised his hand to stop him.


    "Daddy, is cold beautiful?"


    "Wait until we, Wan-Er, find out."


    On this day, two groups of people passed by the Eyebrow Mountain, one coming and one going. They had different paths, but both of them had uncertain futures ¡­

 C2

    In the last few days in the capital city, who didn''t know about the people. The second young miss of the Dong clan, Dong Lingwan, and the young marquis, Pu Jing, had a falling out in everyone''s eyes. More precisely, it was the old Madam Hou, the Grand Matriarch, who had fallen out with her. This action of Dong Ling Wan made many noble ladies sigh inwardly, feeling great.


    The calligraphy piece was calligraphy, but the calligraphy piece was small. He was 25 years old, and was the only direct descendant of the Marquis'' Mansion. If he were to ask how this man was, he only needed four words to explain it. Only then would he be able to rule the world. Appearance, family background, and talent, which one of them wasn''t considered top-notch? It was because of this that the women in the capital were so eager to see him. However, what was most pleasing was not the quarrel between the two of them, but the fact that the great talented woman, the sickly beauty who was known for her gentleness and intelligence, actually dared to challenge the Grand Elder! This caused everyone''s eyes to go wide.


    The Matriarch was famous for being picky in the capital. Pu Jing had had two wives before, and after less than a year of marrying into the palace, the madame had chosen the wrong words and sent them away. This made all those noble ladies who wished to marry into the house of the Marquis cower in fear before such an old mistress. No one could tell how Dong Ling Wan and Pu Jing had met, but on many occasions, the two of them had grown close to each other, and the matriarch seemed to be very pleased with Dong Ling Wan. Just when everyone thought that the young duke Cheng Ci was finally able to find a good wife and was preparing to receive their wedding invitation one day to drink with her, this matter appeared.


    Although they didn''t know the specifics of the matter, everyone knew that there was no hope for the two of them.


    At the east side of the capital city, there was a grand mansion with the two big words written in gold: Eastern Mansion.


    The rich of the east, the poor of the north, and the poor of the south. He was talking about the distribution of the mansions of the different people in the city, and the fact that a merchant family of the Eastern Residence lived in the east side of the city, showing how powerful they were.


    In the Eastern Prefecture, there was an extremely large courtyard known as the Embroidery Courtyard. There was a four-story pavilion in the middle of the Jin Jia Village. This was the first time such a tall pavilion had ever existed, especially since it was a woman''s embroidery pavilion. The pavilion was made of bamboo, and a signboard hung in the middle. There were three large words written in thick ink: Ancestral Treasure Pavilion.


    From the elegance of the bamboo tower, it could be seen that the master enjoyed peace and quiet.


    The fourth floor had an open window, and a young girl could be vaguely seen sitting by the window. She had a loose bun in her hands, and her eyebrows drooped slightly as she quietly embroidered the unfinished picture of a golden phoenix. On the corner of a rosewood table, there was a book of historical records.


    A pretty maid came from afar with a letter in her hand. After going upstairs, she clearly quickened her pace.


    "Sis?" Just as she was about to enter, she was stopped by a person. The person who came was dressed in the same outfit as the maid, and there was a slight resemblance between their facial features, but compared to the former, this woman was older, and looked more dignified and dignified. It was because of this that she was worthy of the position of the head maid.


    "What''s going on?" Glorifying Snow lightly knitted her brows, which seemed somewhat odd. The young miss enjoyed the peace and quiet. She had been troubled for the past few days, so wasn''t the commotion now sincerely trying to make her angry! If the ancestor inside was truly angered, he would destroy the mansion!


    Only then did Tingyu remember that the person inside was not in a good mood. She scratched her head in embarrassment and sighed, "The lady said that she was afraid of receiving a letter today, so she asked me to wait at the gatehouse early in the morning. I also said who it was, it was that person!"


    It was needless to say who the "man" was. From the looks of Yu, it was obvious who he was. He was afraid that this girl''s words would cause Dong Ling Wan to feel bad, so he instructed her to make tea while he carried the letter into the house. Before she could say anything, he heard the needlework lady ask softly: "How much of the Yue Clan''s storefront did you receive?"


    "According to the Miss''s instructions, we have already taken more than 30%. There are still many shops left in the Yue Clan, do you want to buy all of them?"


    "No need, stop!"


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head, glanced at her, then smiled. "With so many powerful nobles in the capital, I am already the sole owner of nearly forty percent of them. If I don''t give others a taste of my sweetness, they will join hands to taste my sweetness."


    "Whether it''s doing business or not, you have to learn how to read people''s minds and know how to conduct yourself. It was said that merchants had great profits, but there were some things that one could never covet. When dealing with people, one had to have a bit of courage and be harmless to others. Otherwise, it would be impossible to negotiate this business. Do you understand? "


    "This servant understands." Glue Xue nodded. However, she was absent-minded. She looked at the woman not far away and said hesitantly, "But ¡­"


    "Why?"


    "Miss." "Thank you, Young Marquis, for your letter."


    The woman''s hand that was holding the embroidery needle stopped. Her gentle face was filled with worry, as well as an expression that showed that she couldn''t understand what was going on. The woman didn''t raise her head. After a while, she replied, "Put it in the incense burner."


    Appreciating the snow was stunned for a moment. Was it left in the incense burner? Wouldn''t that be burning!


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Miss, aren''t you going to take a look?"


    So what if he saw it? It was nothing more than "having feelings but not fate, being together and being apart". Instead of looking at it, he felt clean in his heart. Eastern Ling Wan put down the needle in her hand, stood up, and started flipping through the new account book on the table.


    Seeing that she did not say a word, Xue Guan walked over to the incense burner and threw the letter in. At this time, Qing Yu just happened to enter the room and saw that the thing she had been waiting for for for most of the day had burned up like this. She was in a rush to shout out. However, only those close to her would know that she was indeed a gentle and quiet beauty, just like the rumors said. However, if she was in a bad mood, then she would change her face even more than that Sun Monkey, and would also be moody and like an ancestor. She was enjoying herself, but she had troubled her underlings. However, what made her even more worried was that Dong Ling Wan kept everything within her heart. The things beside her were still fine, but the matter of love ¡­ He was really afraid that she would become sick from holding her breath!


    "The Flower God''s Day is coming. Have you settled the matters I instructed you to do?"


    "It''s settled. Our young mistress is the empress of the palace. Naturally, we have to send you the silver first." Glowing Snow smiled and stepped forward. At this moment, when Rain signaled her to think of a way, Glue Xue''s eyes flashed, "Miss, take a rest!"


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t raise her head, and only replied indifferently before instructing the two of them to wait outside. Seeing her expression, the two of them frowned, but Dong Ling Wan then raised her head, "What are you waiting for, with a frown on your face? If I go, he''ll be waiting for me even better. I am Dong Ling Wan, like they said. You want me to be a part of the ''Seven Desire'' family for twenty-eight years, what kind of man do you want to marry?


    Hearing that she was trying to be brave, their complexions did not turn any better. Dong Ling Wan''er sighed, "It was clearly because I lost my lover. Why do you two seem to feel worse than me? Do you want me to coax you?"


    "Look at how young miss''s words are not something a girl should say. You''re not ashamed of yourself either!" The snow secretly pulled on Rain''s sleeve, indicating that she should not be discouraged.


    "That''s right, our young miss is worthy enough to be matched with that prince. How can she be taken advantage of by them? Our young miss is not someone he can afford to take advantage of!" His Majesty had summoned the three kings back to the capital and heard that he was already on his way to the capital. In the next few days, he had already left for the capital. In addition, since Crown Prince Rong and the young miss were so close, it was clear that he wanted to be on good terms with her. Didn''t he also want to inherit the throne of King Rong in the future?


    Even though the owner was a merchant family, his ancestors had followed the ancestor to rule the world, and had obtained a special permission. Otherwise, the plaque at the front gate wouldn''t carry the words'' Mansion '', which could only be hung by first rank princes and ministers.


    "Only your mouth is sweet!" Dong Ling Wan smiled, then reprimanded.


    "It just so happens that the Flower God''s Day is in two days. Miss shouldn''t go out for a walk, it''s not good to be always bored." Seeing that her mood seemed to have improved, Glowing Snow suggested taking advantage of the heat to strike the iron. Perhaps she felt that it was a bit unexpected, so Glue Xue smiled and said, "Who knows, maybe Miss will meet her real son!"


    "When did snow learn to make fun of me?" Eastern Ling Wan turned her head to look at the white smoke coming out from the censer, and the faint aroma of pine smoke mixed with ink wafted out from the pavilion, overshadowing the lotus fragrance originally in the small room.


    "That''s good too."


    Eastern Ling Wan felt a headache when she smelled the scent, so she lifted her foot and left the room.


    The wind blew through the screen and quickly flipped the pages of the book. The incense burner continued to emit white smoke, incinerating the world ¡­

 C3

    Early in the morning, Dong Ling Wan was already up when the two of them entered. She was wearing her clothes as she sat by the window, checking her account book. The window was ajar, and the wind made the room chilly. "Miss has never been in good health, how dare you blow so much cold air on her?" she said in a reproachful tone, as she moved the oil lamp to the side of the table.


    "I''m not that delicate." Dong Ling Wan didn''t raise her head, focusing all of her attention on the account book.


    The ''East'' was not originally the surname of the Central Plains. The Dong Clan had moved to the Central Plains from the northwestern barbarians a hundred years ago. However, the Dong Clan of the Central Plains had been inherited from their ancestors, so the clan did not grow and expand. It was only until Dong Ling Wan''s generation that the three brothers and sisters appeared. His eldest daughter, Dong Luoyu, had been ordered to enter the palace ten years ago. She was now the leader of the fourth concubines, and her eldest son, Dong Yichuan, was born a scholar but preferred martial arts.


    Dongshi was one of the three salt merchants in Da Ye, the head of the Dong family, Dong Haojie, had not been able to join the family ever since his wife died. Dong Haojie had to go out to discuss business and travel around the world, and he spent most of the year away from his home, with the barbarians respecting their women.


    As Dong Haojie aged, he had to consider handing over his family property. Dong Haojie could only place his hopes on the intelligent woman and teach her how to take care of her family business from a young age. Dong Ling Wan did not disappoint Dong Hao Jie, and many things were easily settled, so when Dong Ling Wan became a little older, Dong Hao Jie had gradually handed over most of the matters outside the family to this woman to decide. Until now, most of the business had already been handed over to Dong Ling Wan. With such a large family business handed over to a sixteen-year-old girl, people couldn''t help but admire Dong Haojie''s courage.


    Hearing her words, Snow Flower felt helpless in her heart. She was a delicate body to begin with, yet she refused to admit to it.


    After their breakfast, they heard the girl who went to get the snacks say that she had seen the Fourth Miss Song walking in their direction. A smile appeared on her face. "Come in quickly."


    This Miss Song was called Jing Yi at the age of fourteen. She was a direct descendant of the Marquis of Ri''an, and she had a mischievous personality. She did not like to read books and embroider; she only wanted to escape from home and spend her days in the sword arts world.


    With such a personality, it was a wonder that he had actually become close friends with the usually calm and quiet Dong Ling Wan.


    "And looking at that account book of yours, you''ve caused me to worry for nothing. Now, it seems that you''ve lived quite comfortably!" A young girl with phoenix-like eyes, tall stature and a straight line of men''s red dress came in through the door. She held a folding fan and leaned against the door with her hands crossed over her chest. When Song Jingyi saw the account book on her desk, she could not help but feel a bit dissatisfied, "I can''t get out of the house. It''s such a waste of your good time to be cooped up at home all day!"


    Dong Ling Wan slapped her account book, and pulled her to sit inside the house. "Who cares about your mouth, the old marquis kept you in the attic to think about things carefully."


    Song Jingyi snorted as she leaned back in her chair and put her legs on the table. If she did not look carefully, she would have thought that a young master had come to her house, "What happened to my mouth? What did my family''s old man say to you?"


    "The Senior Marquis said that your mouth shouldn''t have grown any longer. If you dare to open your mouth again, I''ll sew it up for you." Dong Ling Wan reached out two fingers and picked up Song Jingyi''s leg from the desk.


    "You are willing?"


    "Why would I be reluctant?!"


    "You can bear it, my grandfather can''t!"


    The two of them had already served tea, and Dong Ling Wan reached out her hand to stop them, "Don''t give it to her, otherwise, she''ll have more strength to fight with me!"


    "Alright you little girl, if you can''t say anything, then I will just learn about those bad ideas of mine!" Since this place is repulsive, I will leave! " Song Jingyi took out a letter from her sleeve as her fingers played with the letter while she slowly waved it towards the door. Her actions were extremely ruffian.


    When she saw the letter in her hand, Eastern Ling Wan smiled. As she took her hand and pulled her back, she had already instructed someone to prepare more refreshments. Song Jingyi glared at her and snappily said, "You really should let this old man see how you are now. You have almost praised you to the point that you are a flower. You should be his granddaughter."


    "Nonsense." She opened the envelope as she spoke to her.


    The palace was very strict, so it wouldn''t be easy to get in touch with Dong Jiuyu. Fortunately, Song Jingyi''s aunt was the empress dowager of the imperial court, and she herself was doted upon by Empress Dowager Song. She could often go out to visit Dong Jiuyu, and if there was anything between the two of them, she would ask Song Jingyi to send a message.


    While waiting for her reply, Song Jingyi crossed her legs and slanted her legs as she tossed some pine nuts into her mouth. After a while, she lost interest and leaned on her head as she looked at Dong Ling Wan. From the corner of her eyes, Dong Ling Wan caught sight of how she was about to speak, then said indifferently, "Don''t hold back. If you want to ask, just ask."


    "You ¡­ "Are you alright?"


    Dong Ling Wan paused for a moment, then smiled. "I''m not sick, nor am I ill. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You know what I''m asking you, Wan-Er. I''m very worried about you."


    "He and I are not what you think."


    "You ¡­" Song Jingyi sighed. She knew that she didn''t want to say this, so she swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. However, she didn''t know how to comfort her so she could only lower her head. Suddenly, Song Jingyi''s eyes lit up, "Have you heard about the three kings returning to the capital?"


    "The three kings returning to the capital?" Back then, the crown prince had said something like this. Now that the crown prince had been crippled and the three princes'' feathers were full, it was likely that the weather in the capital would change!


    At this time, I can only hope that Ah Xun won''t come back ¡­ Dong Ling Wan looked at Song Jingyi as if it was good that she was so carefree. He smiled helplessly, "Look at how happy you are. Have you never seen it before or what?"


    "I was four years old at the time. I can''t remember what they looked like after ten years." Song Jingyi leisurely swung her legs and winked at Dong Ling Wan, her lips curling into a smile, like a cat that had stolen something. "However, since I''m Xiao Xun''s cousin, I should have some similarities."


    "You! It''s fine if we call him that in private, but we can''t do that outside. Since we''re all grown up, we should at least give him some face. " Dong Ling Wan passed the written letter to Song Jingyi before sitting by her side. She twirled her long hair around her fingers before she finally opened her mouth after a while, "Speaking of which, do you have any news about Inspector Ah Xun?"


    "I don''t care about that heartless guy. He''s been gone for a year and he hasn''t even sent a message. He''s definitely gone mad from playing outside!"


    Dong Ling Wan shook her head helplessly. The border pass was nothing compared to Liang Du. He must have suffered a lot in the army camp.


    Song Jingyi chatted with her for a while longer before she took the letter and left. She had finally been released with great difficulty, so she had to go out and play crazily. After sending Song Jingyi off, Dong Ling Wan cleaned up the account book by the table, and continued to tidy up the items. As Song Jingyi left, Dong Ling Wan cleaned up Song Jing Yi, and Dong Ling Wan cleaned up the account book by the table, and enjoyed the snow, she continued to tidy up the items.


    "I didn''t provoke her, so she wasn''t willing to take out her sister''s letter earlier." The old marquis was famous for being strict. Since he had banned Song Jingyi from going anywhere, he would not let her out until later. Since he was letting her out before the time was even over, he must have guessed that Ah Four would come to his place. The Senior Marquis had always treated her extremely well, and now that he had broken the rules for her, she naturally understood this feeling. However, based on Song Jingyi''s character, she had to talk for half a day before she was willing to remember the proper matters. Since Dong Ling Wan didn''t want to be held in suspense by her, she had to use some methods, no?


    Hearing this, Tingyu opened her mouth wide as if she suddenly came to a realization. "Miss is really smart." Then he sighed, "It''s a pity that she''s a girl. If she was a man, she wouldn''t be any worse than those civil and military ministers."


    "So what if she is a girl?" The voice was light and inaudible, but every word was filled with a sense of pride. The corners of her lips curled up into a disdainful smile, making people feel as if the gentle young girl in front of them had become a little far away. Hearing this, Glowing Snow turned around. Her eyebrows slightly creased, but soon relaxed.


    Dong Ling Wan smiled and reprimanded, "If you can''t keep your mouth shut, I''ll carefully sew it up for you!"


    "After sewing it, there''s no one left to entertain Miss. Have you thought it over?"


    "Damn you, listen to me. You''re getting sharper with your words!"


    The young girl''s laughter came from the Ancestral Treasure Pavilion. The silver bells in the wind were extremely pleasant to listen to. At the same time, the troops of the three kings had already gradually approached the capital. The current Eastern Ling Wan didn''t know that from this moment onwards, her life would no longer be peaceful ¡­

 C4

    Liangdu customs, February 12 as the festival of flowers. Flowers Day, also known as "Flowery God Festival", "Flowers Birthday", where people gather in front of the Flowery Temple to kill and offer fruits to congratulate the Immortals'' Birthday, to walk in the suburbs, to fight flowers against butterflies, to gather at night to carry lanterns and parades, to display their love and adoration by throwing balls at each other ¡­ The grand occasion of the Flowery Dynasty Festival is not inferior to those of the Yuan Dynasty, the Dragon Boat Festival, the Moon Festival and the Shuangyang Festival.


    Not long after breakfast, Dong Ling Wan brought Xue and Dong Ling Wan out of the house. Along the way, they saw that the flowers in the house had bloomed quite a bit. Dong Ling Wan''s mood improved a little.


    Although the Flowers God Festival was lively, most of the people who participated were commoners. Most of the girls in the high gate courtyard were not allowed to go out, so there was no other reason. Although DaYe is more open-minded, but such bold behavior, such as openly throwing the ball to express love, has always been disregarded by your people. However, for someone like Dongluo Wan who loved flowers so much, the Flowers'' Day was more important than the holidays, so how could she miss it?


    The people gathered in groups of twos and threes, the children chasing and playing, and the literati gathering together. At times like these, one would never be without feelings for the scenery, and one would always be able to draw and chant. Dong Ling Wan walked around the flower market, but didn''t see anything she liked. On the other hand, since she was rather free, she folded some flowers and placed them on Dong Ling Wan''s head.


    "No way, how beautiful! Miss, let''s go to the flower market and have a look. I''ll give you something better to look at. " After listening to what Yu had to say, she pushed Dong Ling forward. Dong Ling could not refuse and allowed her to pull her along as she said helplessly, "You''re the one who can''t stay idle the most!"


    Hearing this, Rui Quan pretended not to hear it. He grabbed a flower and inserted it into the wreath. Suddenly, he cried out in surprise. Dong Ling Wan followed her gaze and saw that there was someone flapping butterflies nearby. Her eyes also lit up.


    There were already many people in the sea of flowers. Almost all of them were young ladies at the prime of their age. Beautiful women were like flowers, while beautiful women were like flowers. In this temple fair, it was a scene of brilliance. Dong Ling Wan turned her head to look at the two of them. In the bottom of her eyes, there was a hint of eagerness to give it a try. Dong Ling Wan said, "Wait for me," then carried her skirt and ran into the sea of flowers.


    The young girl was wearing a soft pink dress with a translucent gauze covering her breasts. She was gently holding a small fan in her hand as she carefully approached the butterfly that was resting on the flower. The flower wreaths on her head were somewhat heavy, and the bangs on her forehead were pressed down, covering half of her almond-shaped eyes. Dong Ling Wan frowned slightly. She knew that this flower wreath would get in the way!


    He did not dare make any big noise, and could only gently push aside the hair that was blocking his sight. With a flash of his watery eyes, Dong Ling Wan suddenly pounced forward, but that rainbow butterfly seemed to have grown a pair of eyes, and before she could step forward, she gently flapped her wings and flew away. Dong Ling Wan missed her target. Her heart was somewhat disappointed. She saw a punishment flying by gracefully, and finally stopped at the garland on top of her head!


    Dong Ling Wan opened her mouth in shock, then slowly raised the foppish fan in her hand and covered her head. Unexpectedly, the butterfly flapped its wings again, and flew away before Dong Ling Wan''s fan could land. Dong Ling Wan slapped her own head. Dong Ling Wan was in a rather bad mood. She pouted her lips as if she was venting her anger, then slapped the flower in front of her a few times. After that, she turned around and picked her next target. However, what Dong Ling Wan didn''t know was that this childish action of hers had long since been completely captured in people''s eyes.


    "Who in the world is this girl that she wants you to just come and take a look at her?" On a pavilion not far away, a white clothed man gently waved his folding fan as he smiled in a refined manner. He smiled as he retracted his gaze to look at the person beside him.


    The person beside him was dressed in black silk clothes and had a flute tied to his waist. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly pricked up by his actions. However, when one looked at this person''s face, they would discover that his eyes were extremely clear, and his body exuded a warm and mellow aura. The corner of his mouth was smiling faintly, as if he was a person who was extremely close to others, but it was precisely this kind of talent that became increasingly cold and seemed easy to get along with. In reality, there was always a barrier between them that could not be clearly seen, a faint smile, and a faint distance between them.


    The man in black tilted his head and looked at the man in white, his thin lips curling up. "It''s just that I''ve left something with her for a long time, so I came to take a look."


    "Plum blossom?" The white-robed man grew curious.


    "He''s just a passerby." However, haven''t you always been curious about her? Now that she''s in front of you, how can you not recognize her? " The man in black winked in the direction of Dong Ling Wan. When he saw the puzzled expression on the man in white, he seemed to be very satisfied. He parted his lips and said, "Dong Ling Wan."


    The white-clothed man frowned in disbelief as he heard this. However, when he thought back to the news he had heard, his figure and age seemed to match, but ¡­ What he saw today completely went against his expectations of this woman, Dong Ling Wan. Was this innocent girl really Dong Ling Wan who swallowed the Yue Clan with her iron-blooded wrist after she toppled Yue Yang? The man in white shook his head. "Is there a problem with the information?"


    The black clothed man chuckled: "Are you asking for a person or a matter?"


    The person in front of him was definitely Dong Ling Wan, right? As for the matter with the Yue Clan ¡­ Dong Qing Yu was in the imperial harem, underestimating Yue Yang by a head. Dong Shi would naturally be restricted if the Yue Clan tried to take advantage of them in the market, and thus, Dong Shi would always be part of the people who wanted to overthrow Yue Clan. It was just that the person who made this decision was not Dong Ling Wan ¡­


    "Pure appearance, a venomous heart. When have these types of women ever been absent? "


    "Snake and scorpion?" Seeming to feel that the words used by the man in black were inappropriate, the man in white lightly repeated the two words before sighing, "There are very few women who are so intelligent in this world. This woman is most likely not one of them."


    The black clothed man raised an eyebrow as if he disagreed with the white clothed man''s words. His lips curled up into a playful smile: "Yes or no, we''ll know once we try!"


    Black shadows gradually descended from the sky. However, this was the busiest time of the day. Of course, there were many lanterns in the Flower Divine Festival. Since it was not the fifteenth yet, the sky was not completely full. There were even some dark clouds that covered up half of the moon. The night was as dark as ink, but the streets of the city were brightly lit. People walked on the streets while carrying lanterns, and occasionally a man and a woman would toss balls of silk. The streets were bustling with activity, and the smell of festivals filled the air.


    Dong Ling Wan walked leisurely with a third grade lotus flower lamp in her hand, fearing that someone would bump into her. Qing Xue and Tingyu protected her from the front and back. Dong Ling pursed her lips and said, "Don''t make such a big fuss, I don''t feel comfortable."


    The two of them moved closer, no longer deliberately blocking the people around them for her. At this time, Yu Yu laughed out loud, "If you don''t want to be more careful, what can you do?" If Miss is injured, Young Master must chase us out when you return! "


    "Big brother scared you, but you took it for real!"


    "We don''t dare to be taken as a joke. If we really contradict the young master, won''t we all be selling off dozens of boards?!"


    "It seems that I''ve been too indulgent towards you. You actually started to make up your big brother in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you out?!" Dong Ling Wan reprimanded her as she reached out her hand to scratch her. Seeing the situation, Qing Yu hurriedly ran away, begging for forgiveness while running, enjoying himself with the two of them.


    Seeing that the two of them were having an argument, Glue Xue was a little worried. She quickly caught up to them, "Tingyu, slow down! Miss, be careful! "


    Before Snow Cherry could catch up, it saw from afar a ball made of embroidery smashing towards Ling Wan''s face. It immediately cried out in fear. When she came back to her senses, the ball was already right in front of her. She subconsciously took a step forward, and Dong Ling Wan barely dodged it, but then the lantern in her hand flickered, and Dong Ling Wan was momentarily stunned. She stepped on the corner of her skirt, and fell backwards ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan froze, her eyes widened, and no longer held any hope in her heart. However, at this moment, Dong Ling Wan felt her body being held by a hand, and was secretly happy. That person originally wanted to give her a hand in passing, but at this moment, the crowd suddenly became restless and unexpectedly took the opportunity to push Dongling Wan into his embrace. She raised her head and met that person''s eyes. Her eyes widened in shock as she unconsciously called out in a low voice, "Inspector Ah?"

 C5

    The man frowned slightly. Patrol?


    Dong Ling Wan blinked. She was wearing a peacock plumes mask, and her eyes were extremely clear, which made her feel quite curious. Patrol Officer also had a pair of peach blossom eyes, because just a moment ago, she thought that it was a tour to come. After staring at it for a long time, the mask covered half of his face, revealing only his thin lips and sharp chin.


    Qing Yu pushed the man away, causing her to frown. She stretched out her hand, but didn''t stop him. He protected her like a little child under the rain. "Where did this lecher come from? How dare he ¡­"


    "Tingyu!" There was a hint of seriousness in her voice. Hearing the man''s words, Tingyu glared at him unwillingly, then pouted as she walked back behind Eastern Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan lowered her head slightly, then smiled faintly as she stepped forward and bowed. "This little girl doesn''t understand the rules, please do not blame me, young master. I was rude just now."


    "Meeting each other is fate, how can you be rude?"


    "Shameless!" Hearing his frivolous words, Yu Rui''s anger that had not yet subsided began to rise. Even Bounty Snow frowned.


    "We will meet again sooner or later due to fate, Miss and I are fated people. "Young miss, I''ll be taking my leave." After the man finished speaking, he cupped his hands together and left.


    Tingyu spat and cursed again. She turned around to see Dong Ling Wan lost in thought. She shook her body worriedly. "Miss?"


    "Nothing." Dong Ling Wan shook her head, looking at that person''s back as if deep in thought. "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that that person is someone I''ve known before."


    Although he almost fell down, the lanterns were still there. The street was filled with people. The three of them continued walking with lanterns in their hands. It was just that at this moment, Dong Ling Wan had long since lost her interest. Even walking was a bit absent-minded.


    The lanterns in her hands were kicked off. Eastern Ling Wan suddenly regained her senses. At some point, there was a commotion in the crowd, and someone seemed to be screaming something. Before she could see clearly, she was hit by the crowd and almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing herself, Eastern Ling Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Her luck wasn''t too good, and she happened to be on the bridge. The bridge was not narrow, but people were all squeezed together. People wouldn''t pay attention to what was under their feet when they were panicking. If she fell down now, she would most likely lose her life and go home.


    She turned around to look for Snowy and Tingyu, only to find that she was no longer by her side. Far away, Eastern Ling Wan could still see Snowy, and she seemed to be trying her best to get closer to her, but she was too weak and was pushed further away by the crowd. "Miss, follow the crowd!"


    Dong Ling Wan couldn''t do anything, she could only listen to what she said and continue forward, stumbling along the way until she couldn''t keep up with the pace of the crowd. Just as she was about to fall, she was picked up by someone and dragged into the alley.


    "It''s you." There wasn''t much surprise in his words, and he didn''t seem to feel much joy from being reborn from his tribulation.


    "Miss, we really are fated."


    Dong Ling Wan looked at him, and smiled, and asked rather casually: "This matter of fate, can be decided, can be decided. From Young Noble''s point of view, which kind of fate would you and I have? "


    That person smiled, "Of course."


    "Then that''s unfortunate. I only believe in winning against the heavens." Dong Ling Wan raised her eyebrows, and stared unblinkingly into the eyes of the person in front of her, not allowing her to avoid him in the slightest. Her tone was relaxed, as if she was chatting with someone. However, while she was carefully savoring the information, it also seemed to have a deeper meaning to it.


    The man raised his eyebrows as well. "Regardless of nature, people are destined for fate."


    "Send a message to the young master. Sick comes from the mouth, evil comes from the mouth."


    The man''s gaze turned deep as an exquisite dagger appeared in his hand. The tip of the blade was placed against Eastern Ling Wan''s throat, and the man slowly approached her: "The moon is dark and the winds are strong. There''s no one around, so shouldn''t something happen?"


    The woman raised her head and looked into the eyes of the person before her. She had a calm expression on her face even though she had been stabbed in the throat with a knife. The cold moonlight shone into her full, juicy eyes, making her look watery and alluring. She slightly pursed her lips: "You won''t kill me. But let me also tell you, no one can live freely after offending me. I don''t care who you are, or who is behind you, if you dare to touch even a hair on my head tonight, I have my own ways to prevent you from stepping out of this city. "


    The man''s interest was piqued, and the dagger disappeared with a twist of his finger. She smiled, as if the person who had threatened her with a knife was not him. She nodded slightly, her cool voice pleasant to the ears, "My apologies, Miss. Please forgive me."


    "Sure." The night wind blew into the alleyway, the woman''s faint voice was distant and clear, gently stirring people''s heartstrings, "I don''t want to know who you are, and I don''t care what you want to do after arriving in this city, remember, don''t come provoke me."


    The man raised an eyebrow as he watched the woman''s figure disappear into the alleyway. Today, he had been warned by a woman.


    The man was dressed in black, and in the darkness, he appeared rather deep. His eyebrows were sharp, and his lips were thin, and the bridge of his nose was pointed. His peach blossom eyes were calm and without ripples, and his perfect, fairy-like face gave off a sharp edge to his clearly defined face.


    A man in white came out from the corner. His words contained a hint of playfulness as he gave a pertinent evaluation, "Arrogant."


    The man in black shook his head, "Not everyone has the right to be arrogant." Unfortunately, this woman was one of those who had the capital.


    "What''s the situation?" The man in black lifted his eyelids slightly.


    "They were all poisoned." The meaning behind his words was that no one was left alive. The white clothed man helplessly and ridiculously sighed, "If you weren''t so willful and insisted on coming here earlier, you wouldn''t have been targeted. "He came with great effort and only got a scolding." At the end, his tone was somewhat mocking.


    "Whoever wants to kill me, no matter where I go, they will never let me go." The black robed man''s gaze turned cold, before he frowned. "Has the news been leaked?"


    "Are you worried about yourself, or about her?"


    "For the time being, I can''t reveal that thing."


    That thing? The man in white heard him talk about it again, but he had never heard him talk about what it was before. The man in white gently waved his hand, "Don''t you worry about me? Even if we don''t keep any survivors, don''t even think about escaping from my hands. "


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    At the mouth of the alleyway, there was an old tree. The tree was leaning against the wall, and half of its body was hidden by the wall. The cold wind brushed against the branches of the old tree, causing them to clack against each other. The man in black retracted his previous expression, his gaze focused on the alleyway''s entrance. Eastern Ling Wan, we will meet again very soon.


    After leaving the alleyway, Dong Ling Wan''er went back the way she came. Seeing that the street was empty, she thought about what had happened just now, and felt that it was extremely strange. He couldn''t help but recall the man in the mask. He had always felt that he had seen him somewhere before, but he also felt that this person was truly dangerous. It seemed that he was specially born to take away the most precious things of others ¡­


    When the two saw that she had returned, they pulled at her and kept questioning her. Dong Ling Wan had a headache as she waved for everyone to leave before she returned to her room. The small kitchen brought her some supper, and Dong Ling Wan''s mood dropped, but she wasn''t too interested in eating. It was a good Flower God''s Day, and he had somehow become like this!


    "Eh, what''s on Miss''s shoes?"


    Hearing her words, Eastern Ling Wan didn''t think so, although she didn''t want to speak, she still snorted, her tone was a little tired, "What can it be? They must have splashed mud on the river as they crossed it. "


    "No ¡­" Miss, it''s ¡­ It''s blood! "


    Dong Ling Wan who was reclining on the couch suddenly opened her eyes ¡­

 C6

    On the night of the Flowery God Festival, people were walking along the street with lanterns as usual. However, when they reached the curved bridge, they suddenly saw dozens of men with long swords emerging from the crowd, instantly surrounding a masked man in black. A group of people started to fight, causing quite a panic. When His Majesty heard that Long Yan had been enraged and ordered to investigate this matter, the corpses of the man in black, the killer, and the assassins all sank like stones into the ocean, disappearing without a trace ¡­


    Black clothes? Mask? Could it be that person? Is he hurt?


    When Eastern Ling Wan heard the report from below, she couldn''t help but frown. That person didn''t seem to be injured. At that time, she also didn''t smell any blood on his body. Maybe it was someone else! In this sort of situation, it was one thing for men to desire marriage, but there would inevitably be opportunities to seek revenge.


    "Miss, don''t put too much thought into it. After all, you''re a stranger, and we won''t meet again in the future. Why bother about this?" Glue Xue saw her frown and hurriedly tried to persuade her. He had just had a great conflict with the House of the Marquis Cheng, and now that he was met with such an unlucky matter, he didn''t want to know that Dong Ling Wan''s heart was at fault.


    "Miss and I are fated people."


    "It doesn''t matter if the heavens have decreed it, fate has decreed it."


    Dong Ling Wan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The words of the person these few days were always ringing in her ears, making her uneasy. She had a feeling that things wouldn''t be that simple.


    19th


    Early in the morning, before the shadow outside the window had completely faded away, the master and the servants in the garden had begun to get busy.


    Princess Rongyuan had invited a theater crew to invite the daughters of the families to listen to the scenes. Eastern Lingwan didn''t like to go to such occasions, but as Princess Rongyuan was the biological mother of A-Xun, how could she give in to her wishes?


    Dong Ling Wan admitted that she didn''t arrive late, but when she arrived at the palace, more than half of her family''s gold had already arrived.


    Dong Ling Wan was dressed in a lotus root dress, with a white bun in her hand. Her eyebrows were bright, and her teeth were white. She was gentle and generous, and although she wasn''t the most beautiful girl in the world, she stood out among the thousands of gold. When Princess Rongyuan saw that Dong Lingwan had arrived, she didn''t wait for her to bow before drawing the person to her side and sitting him down. She smiled affectionately as she said, "It''s been a long time since we last met, but we''ve grown soft and spirited again!" Hua Rou. That was the word for it.


    "Mufei only favors soft-heartedness!" Without waiting for Dong Ling Wan to speak, a young girl wearing a light yellow dress at the side refused to give up. There was even a hint of vinegar in her voice as she said, "This young girl is the daughter of the wangfei, Xiao Xun''s younger sister ¡ª ¡ª Duke Ming Yi, Xiao Nan."


    "All you know is how to be naughty all day. If you don''t know how to learn from Hua, as a mufei, I won''t be able to control you!" Princess Hua-Yang scolded him, but her lips curved up in a pampering smile. Princess Rongyuan only had a couple of sons and daughters, so she was naturally particularly fond of him.


    Eastern Ling Wan smiled, "Princess, you should be happy about your true nature!"


    "Soft is the best way to coax people. I have to always help this girl get out of the situation!" Princess Rongyuan glared at Xiao Nan. Although she spoke with disdain, she felt very happy in her heart. After all, she was her child. While she could say that she was unhappy, she could not allow others to say it.


    At this time, the other daughters also came in and praised Xiao Nan. Princess Rongyuan was naturally smiling widely, while Xiao Nan avoided her mother''s gaze and winked mischievously at Ling Wan. The latter also smiled, showing that this wasn''t the first time such a situation had occurred.


    "Nan, you can''t learn from Wan''er, you have to hold it in every day. Your butt will grow to the top of the chair!"


    The crowd turned their heads and saw a person leisurely walking over. This person was tall and slender, only wearing a fiery red robe, his hair tied with a black ribbon, and he held a plastered fan in his hand. His appearance was elegant and free, and it was hard to distinguish between man and woman. This person was none other than the fourth lady of the Marquis of Rites'' Mansion, Song Jingyi.


    The wangfei laughed, "Just listen to the voice and we''ll know if the Song girl has arrived or if she''s that straightforward!"


    "Where did the female chivalrous expert come back from?" As they were more familiar with each other, some of them started teasing her while others teased her with a few words. When Song Jingyi saw this, she kept her fan and retorted unhappily, "What''s wrong with the Heroic Assassin? Who is like all of you who are weak and delicate! "Also, I heard it just now. Why is it that when it comes to Princess Nan, you only make fun of me!"


    Dong Ling Wan smiled lightly as she walked forward and stuffed a grape into her mouth. "Who''s like you who wander around all day? I''ll soon be unable to see you again!"


    "Since it''s all here, the girls will have to enjoy themselves." Princess Rongyuan smiled and led the girls to the side hall. Dong Ling Wan slowed down and moved to Song Jingyi''s side, giving her her silk handkerchief. Song Jingyi took the handkerchief and spat out everything in her mouth, then complained: "You know I don''t love this thing, yet you still gave it to me!"


    Just now, she wanted to vomit, but she was glared back at by Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan glared at her. "You came as you pleased, and spoke too much! He hadn''t seen the wangfei''s face just now! The one who says it is not intentional, but the one who listens is interested. "


    When Song Jingyi had spoken, Dong Ling Wan knew that something was going to happen. As expected, when she finished speaking, Wang Fei''s expression turned ugly. If she didn''t stop Song Jingyi from talking, she wouldn''t know how to smooth things over for her!


    Song Jingyi sighed, "With so many hearts, which young master would set their eyes on you, wouldn''t you be tricked to death?!"


    "I can''t stop you from talking!"


    Song Jingyi smiled and pulled her along to chase after the crowd.


    Song Jingyi held her up and was about to give chase when she saw that many guards were running from behind. Song Jingyi casually asked about the situation and realized that there was a thief in the mansion!


    "Find a place to stay alive!" Song Jingyi gritted her teeth and chased after him. How could Eastern Ling Wan listen to him? She hurriedly lifted her skirt and followed.


    When Dong Ling Wan arrived, Song Jingyi was fighting with that person on the small suspension bridge. The small suspension bridge was originally just a decoration and couldn''t be used to leave. Now that the two were on the verge of fighting, none of the guards dared to go forward.


    That person dared to enter the heavily guarded mansion to steal in the daytime. He was quite skilled. Even someone like Dong Ling Wan who didn''t know martial arts could tell that it would be difficult for Song Jingyi to deal with him. Song Jingyi gradually lost her strength and slowed down her movement. That person grabbed the opportunity and smacked Song Jingyi''s shoulder. Song Jingyi''s body became unstable and she fell towards the lake.


    Seeing that something had happened to Song Jingyi, Dongling Wan cried out in alarm. At this moment, she spun around, and her arm that was tied around hers was peeled off. An afterimage flashed past as she wrapped herself around the girl''s waist, pushing Song Jingyi who was about to fall into the water into her arms. Dong Ling Wan didn''t care who this person was, and quickly inspected Song Jingyi. Seeing that she was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Just as I returned to my residence, I saw that my skills did not increase at all! However, Wan, you seem to be quite smart when I see you everyday, why do you seem to be so silly when things go wrong? " The man hugged his chest as he leaned against the stone pillar. In his hand, he was still holding onto her proficiency. His beautiful peach blossom eyes held a bit of ridicule, and his words were even full of teasing. He had excellent features, and his skin was a little rough on the outside, but this did not detract from his handsomeness and added a touch of wild charm to it. Of course, if this person was willing to put away that debaucherous looking appearance, then he would be even more likeable.


    Dong Ling Wan was stunned for a moment, then snatched the skill from his hand, while the man shrugged.


    "Inspector Xiao, don''t look down on others!" Song Jingyi snorted coldly. It seemed like the only girl in the capital who dared to call Crown Prince Rong by her full name was Song Jingyi.


    "Song Xiaotong, you heartless woman, I should have you soak in the pond!" As Xiao Xun spoke, he pulled Song Jingyi over and was about to push her into the water. When Dong Ling Wan saw this pair of enemies, she felt a headache and immediately pushed them apart.


    "For Wan''s sake, I''ll forgive you."


    "Who wants you to forgive me!"


    "Inspector Ah!" "Ah Four!" As she spoke, Eastern Ling Wan''s face hardened, and the two of them shut their mouths resentfully.


    As soon as Patrol of the Xiao family returned to the manor, he naturally paid his respects to the wangfei first. When he learned that the wangfei was listening in on them, he went with the other two to the side hall. Song Jingyi was having an awkward time with Patrol of the Xiao family, so she naturally would not talk to him. However, why did Dong Ling Wan ignore him as well? Feeling somewhat defeated, Xiao Xun asked, "Why didn''t you ask me why I came back?"


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head. Her gaze was indifferent, but somehow, she felt goosebumps all over Xiao Xun''s body: "Oh, why did you come back?"


    "I''ve come back from outside." Xiao Xun replied matter-of-factly, not embarrassed at all.


    "A manly man is nothing to be ashamed of!" Song Jingyi said in disdain.


    "Talking too much!" "Such ferocity, you really shouldn''t be able to get married!"


    "I told you to mind your own business!"


    The two of them argued, but Eastern Ling Wan didn''t say anything to stop them. Ling Chen looked up, and saw that the man was a head taller than him. Ling Wan fell into deep thought. I didn''t come back early, I didn''t come back late, but I came back at this critical moment. Was it really just a coincidence?

 C7

    "The Han Army has gradually begun to sing in all four directions. If the King is satisfied, then how can I, your lowly concubine, continue on with my life? "


    In the side hall, Yu Ji was performing ''Overlord Bie Ji'', and the moment between life and death was changing. Yu Ji''s beautiful and sorrowful singing stirred up countless bitterness and helplessness. Patrol Officer Xiao waved away the servants who wanted to announce the good news to the Princess, before entering the door with Dongling Wan and Song Jingyi. At this moment, Chu Ba Wang called out, "No!" However, Yu Ji had already drawn her sword and slit her throat in front of Chu Ba Wang. On the stage, Chu Batian was holding Yu Ji''s body in agony. Below the stage, someone was gently wiping away the tears at the corner of their eyes. Xiao Xun turned to look at Ling Wan in the east, only to see her lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    Xiao Xun coughed lightly and said, "All the sisters are here, I have seen a lot of good things today!"


    Everyone turned around and saw that the person in front of them was wearing a red, embroidered robe. His eyes were squinting slightly as he smiled brilliantly. The ladies were stunned for a moment before quickly getting up and bowing. Xiao Xun waved his fan out of nowhere and stepped forward. With a smile, he said: "Quickly get up, don''t get tired!"


    Song Jingyi glanced at Xiao Yan before gritting her teeth and turning her head away. Princess Rongyuan and Xiao Nan flocked in from the left and right, both of them pleasantly surprised.


    "Child, even if you want to come back, don''t make a sound. Is your father coming back?"


    "Father refused to come back. It must have been very bitter outside, so I sneaked back by myself."


    "You ¡­" When the wangfei heard that he had secretly returned, she immediately furrowed her brows. "When your father returns in the future, how will you explain this to him!"


    "Just a few curses."


    Xiao Xun waved his hand in a nonchalant manner. Seeing this, Imperial Concubine Rong Yuan could do nothing about it. She sighed and reprimanded him a few times before putting the matter down. The days were supposed to be spent with women, but because of Xiao Xun''s return, it was bustling with noise and excitement. Princess Rongyuan called for Dong Lingwan to sit by her side and listened to him talk about matters outside the walls.


    "I saw Aunt Wangfei''s appearance and wanted you to be my daughter-in-law!" Song Jingyi blinked at Ling Wan.


    "Nonsense." Even though she said this, she still smiled. Eastern Ling Wan was well aware that the wangfei really had such a plan. She had always been on good terms with Wang Concubine and A''Nan. If she were to marry into the Prince''s Mansion, her great-aunt wouldn''t make things difficult for her. Actually, before she got to know Pu Zi, Dong Ling Wan had always thought that she would marry Xiao Xun. Even now, if she really wanted to marry someone, only A-Xun would be worthy of her attention. But now, the skies of the Royal Capital were about to change.


    Eastern Ling Wan had her own concerns. She was currently in her second year of life. She was neither big nor small, just about the age for marriage. It was originally a good thing, but it was a bad timing. When the three kings returned to the capital, they did not know how the situation would change, nor did they know how long this game would last. The marriage could be delayed for a short period of time, but how long could it be delayed?


    Once a new party was born, there would definitely be a major change. It could even trigger a war and chaos, and at this time, it was impossible to be careless. She looked down on others, but A-Xun''s identity was too special ¡­


    King Rong Yuan, Xiao He, and His Majesty, Xiao Xian, were both given by Empress Dowager Song. Furthermore, both of them were given the title of consort when Empress Dowager Song gave birth to Xiao He, and after bestowing the title of Xiao Xian, the late emperor had originally wanted to make Xiao He the ruler of the country. He was admonished by the Emperor to believe that Xiao He was given by Empress Dowager Song when she was still a concubine.


    At that time, all the princes were preparing to head to the feudal fiefdom, but the late emperor suddenly became seriously ill and left behind a testamentary edict, bestowing Xiao He the title of Regent and remaining in the capital to assist the still young Xiao Xian. After Xiao Xian came to power, Xiao He was not sent back to the feudal fiefdom. Instead, he was given the title of general and heavily armed to guard the border. However, it was unclear whether this was due to the trust that the Emperor had in him, or whether this trust was due to the fact that there were "no outsiders".


    Because of the erroneous words of the station, it was likely that very few people in the world would be willing to give up. All these years, Duke Rong had been secretly accumulating a lot of power, and A-Xun was also the only son of King Rong. Eastern Ling Wan couldn''t imagine what kind of chaotic scene that would be!


    "Little Wan?" Dong Ling Wan was so engrossed in her thoughts that she ignored Song Jingyi''s voice. Song Jingyi looked at Dong Ling Wan who was lost in her thoughts, then looked at the manor behind her. A hint of sadness flashed across her eyes. Dong Ling Wan didn''t see it ¡­


    Ever since that day, her days had been quite peaceful. Song Jingyi had been detained by the Senior Marquis to study in his mansion, so she had very little time to come to Eastern Lingwan''s place. On the other hand, Xiao Xun would often come to the mansion to visit her.


    "Did you hear about their return to the capital?"


    Dong Ling Wan tapped the chess board with her chess piece, saying with a smile, "I''ll find out even if I hide deep in the woods in the next few days!"


    "I haven''t seen them in ten years. I was only seven when they left the capital. "Speaking of which, we met in the same year. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed." Patrolling Xiao seemed to be sighing with emotion. He lifted the corner of his lips and a warm smile appeared in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" There was a hint of bitterness in Dong Ling Wan''s words, and her voice was a bit cold. Back then, it was precisely because of the competition within the imperial city that Xiao Xian, in order to stabilize his own position while the three kings left the capital, would bring a group of ladies with great backgrounds into the harem. It was also during this year that Dong Rui Yu stepped into the palace so that his family and loved ones would not be held back ¡­


    At that time, Dong Haojie had already planned to move to the capital. With this incident, he had moved ahead. Not long after coming to the capital, Dong Ling Wan got to know Xiao Xun and Song Jingyi. Even though the Emperor had treated her very well and even bestowed her the title of the Fourth Concubine, how sincere was this love of an Emperor? It was just a use! Dong Ling Wan sneered, and subconsciously blurted out, "There aren''t many good men in this world!"


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyes were covered by a layer of mist, and the aura around her body suddenly turned cold. Xiao Xun was startled by her change. Remembering the matter between her and Pu Jing, his heart ached as he unconsciously walked up to her and gently pulled her into his embrace. His words contained not the slightest hint of a joke: "Don''t even think about it, he isn''t worthy of you. I''ll find you something even better. "


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head, a hint of confusion in her eyes. She smiled and nodded. "Right."


    "Have a drink with me?" Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows, looking very charming.


    Dong Ling Wan burst out laughing, and then called for wine from the wine cellar: "Under the heavens, the only one who dares to call me out for wine at any time is you."


    "In that case, it would be my honor."


    Dong Ling Wan''s smile became even brighter as the two of them drank their wine. At some point, a light had been lit in the room. Dong Ling Wan looked at the sky, and glared at him, "You''re still not going home!"


    After Xiao Xun drank the wine, his face turned slightly drunk. His peach blossom eyes were filled with mist, which made him look extremely charming. He was sitting on a chair with one hand on his head. His eyes slanted slightly when he heard her words. He then looked at her with those alluring eyes of his. He smiled evilly. "I will be staying here for the night."


    Dong Ling Wan froze for a moment, then looked at him in confusion. "If you''re not going, then you''re not going. Coincidentally, I have something to ask you." At this moment, he heard Dong Ling Wan sigh and mocked, "Forget it, let''s not ask anymore. Whether it''s going out or going back to the mansion, we don''t even want to tell anyone. It''s not my turn to ask about the crown prince''s matters!"


    Xiao Xun suddenly remembered the unreadable look in Dong Ling Wan''s eyes on the day they returned to the capital. It turned out that she was still concerned about him not communicating with her. Actually, there were two reasons for his hurried return to the capital: one was because the three kings were about to return to the capital, so he came to take a look at the situation. The second reason was that he had heard about the matter of Dong Ling Wan and Pu Jing, and he was afraid that she would be too upset and that something might happen to her body. Inspector Xiao lowered his eyes slightly as he replied in an irrelevant manner, "Now that the Xiao Dynasty is crippled, who do you think will take over his position as the Storage King?"


    The Xiao Dynasty was the Great Ye Country''s crown prince, also known as the son of the Yue family. Xiao Xian''s fourth son was only ten years old this year. As for Xiao Xian''s other three sons, their eldest son, Xiao Qian, became King Qi, reaching the age of twenty. One of the reasons for summoning the three kings to the capital was to hold a coronation ceremony for them; the second son, Xiao Han, Guannan Wang, was seventeen years old, and was one of the three great salt merchant of the maternal family; the third son, Xiao Xiao, was fifteen years old.


    Xiao Xun''s question was extremely natural, as if what he said wasn''t a matter of the royal family and was just a passing topic of idle chatter.


    "I''m just a young woman, how would I care about the affairs of the court, especially your royal family. They''re not allowed to be discussed by me." Dong Ling Wan sipped a mouthful of wine and said with a faint smile.


    "What can''t we discuss? Why do you have to be so clean?"


    "What can I say?" Dong Ling Wan said to herself in a self-deprecating manner.


    "You always look like this. You know better than anyone, yet you still pretend to be ignorant. Who can you not see through the current situation?" "There are some things a person can''t hide from just because they want to." Xiao Xun held onto a chess piece as he looked at her with a serious expression on his face.


    "Ah Xun, you are so good at bluffing that I don''t understand. But don''t worry, I''m not a high-ranking official, there''s no need for me to talk too much about these things, it doesn''t matter if I understand or not. What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and focus on playing chess, you better be careful not to lose to me. " Eastern Ling gently laughed as she scolded him.


    "Game, one step wrong, one step wrong. But in some chess games, if you want to leave or not, you have no choice but to leave. Xiao Xun walked to her side and gently caressed her hair. His intimate actions did not arouse any displeasure from Dong Ling Wan, and she chuckled, "Wan, life is a game of chess, it''s the same in this world. If one cannot avoid it, then there will be no need for meaningless fights. If one is destined to be unable to escape, then one must think about controlling it. "


    "In this world, the vast majority of people can only be pawns in the hands of others. Whether you go or you stay, or you grow weak, you never have the right to decide for yourself. Don''t think about being a spectator. Some things, even if you are not in the mood to care, others will not allow you to stay out of it. "Thus, if you do not wish to be controlled by others, you must be the one playing chess." Xiao Xun placed the chess piece in Eastern Ling Wan''s hand. "Do you understand my words?"


    If he understood, how could he not understand? Xiao Xun''s identity meant that even if he did not want to ''usurp the position'', he would still be suspected and viewed with hostility. He did not know when he would be killed, so why wouldn''t he fight for it? Moreover, even if they wanted to take over the world, they didn''t have to rebel. As long as they could pull up their troops, they could do so with a reasonable reputation. As long as they were able to stabilize their country, they could erase a part of their history under the pressure of the imperial power.


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    After Inspector Xiao left, Eastern Ling Wan was still reflecting on what he had said just now. It was his stance that the fight for the throne was inevitable!


    The sound of muffled thunder could be heard outside the window. It seemed to indicate that a heavy rain was coming. Just like the world ¡­

 C8

    As usual, before the vassal lords returned to the capital, they would meet with the head of the imperial palace, which was about fifty kilometers away from the capital. After everyone gathered, they would return together to the capital. From the palace came the news that the three kings had safely arrived and would be leaving for the capital in three days. The royal family''s matters easily piqued the curiosity of others. Regardless of whether or not there were people doing it on purpose, the three kings returning to the capital was full of gimmick.


    "Returning to the capital is akin to returning to the capital. Isn''t that the same as choosing a date? You''re really impressive!" It was difficult to get an idea of what was going on, but now that they had gotten the hang of it, they could not help but complain a little, especially with Tingyu''s short temper. She could not hold it in any longer, and said: "Even if the God of Heaven descended to the mortal world, it would not be up to us to deal with him. We will not be ashamed of him, but we will talk about him every day!"


    "I am thinking for our Miss! I heard that these three princes are all extremely handsome figures, and are definitely not inferior to that person! "


    "My aunt, you must be quiet!" Yingxue quickly covered Tingyu''s mouth, afraid that Dong Ling Wan in the room would hear him. Hearing his words, Tingyu bitterly shut her mouth.


    On the other side of the door, Dong Ling Wan heard their conversation and smiled bitterly. That person ¡­


    "Pu Shaoqi, you''re a coward!" The young girl shook off the man''s sleeve, her eyes filled with anger and ridicule. The man in front of her was frowning, and his face was unusually flushed from the argument. "Hua Rou, don''t go too far."


    "Too much?" The girl laughed coldly, "If we''re talking about excessive things, who can compare to the matriarch!"


    "Grandmother is an elder. Even if what she says goes too far, you shouldn''t argue with her!" The person in front of him felt helpless, and his tone became softer as well. It was obvious that he didn''t want their relationship to get into a deadlock.


    "You passed?" "The matriarch has never done anything wrong. Young Marquis, you''ve always thought so, right?" That was why he had taken two wives in a row. Thus, if the madame doesn''t like me, the young duke will choose to give up on me to satisfy her? Pu Shaoqi, you are a coward, a puppet in the hands of others. "


    The man''s face flushed red. He clasped his hands together and slightly trembled. He had lost his composure. Indeed, this was how any man would be humiliated by others, especially since this person was the woman he liked. Pu Jing''s lips trembled slightly, as if he was trying hard to suppress something. His voice became somewhat hoarse because of this, "Hua Rou, when did you become so overbearing? I always thought you were a gentle and demure woman. "


    "I''ve disappointed the young duke."


    "You ¡­" "Hua Rou, I don''t want us to get into an awkward situation because of this. I know that grandma has done something wrong, but grandma is an elder, don''t tell me that you want her to personally come and apologize?"


    "Ah Jing." However, when he looked up, he suddenly realized that her expression was too calm, and her voice was too calm, making him flustered. Sure enough, the person opposite him opened his mouth once again, "I respect the matriarch for her seniority, but she humiliated me like that, what do you want me to do? "I''m just a merchant girl, it''s useless for me to do anything more than that in the eyes of Matriarch He."


    "I don''t know what will happen to the others, but I, Dong Ling Wan, will not suffer any grievances, nor do I know how to lower my head to the ground."


    Going down as a kid? Pu Jing didn''t understand why she thought so. He asked Hua Rou to apologize to his grandmother. He only wanted the two of them to have a way out. He did not understand why she was so sensitive. If both sides were in the wrong, shouldn''t juniors do the same? Why was she so stubborn? Pu Jin frowned, "This is simply unreasonable."


    "That''s how I feel."


    Dong Ling Wan unconsciously said the words he had said to Pu Jing that day. She retracted her gaze and found herself standing by the window. Only then did she realize that she had fallen into the memories of that day.


    Her heart felt a little heavy, just like An Jing''s. She thought that she would feel very uncomfortable, but then she realized that aside from the first few days, she was also a bit angry. Soon after, she calmed down, and as she thought about it, she couldn''t help but laugh at herself, "Since when have I become so ruthless?"


    Dong Ling Wan was at a loss as to what to do. Waves of light flickered in her eyes, as if she was born to cry. Coupled with her frail body and the faint worry and confusion in her eyes, it was so calm that it made one''s heart clench ¡­


    On the day that the three kings returned to the capital, the streets were empty. Troops of carriages and horses were moving forward slowly, and beside their ears, they could hear the unceasing shouts of the citizens. In the middle of the majestic and dignified guard of honor, there were three men dressed in brocaded clothing, the one in the lead was around twenty years old, and there was a slight smile on his face. The noble and noble man was the man dressed in black from that day. This person was none other than the Great Sage, Xiao Qian. Beside him were two men. The one on the left was gentle and elegant, and the one on the right was more lively. They were only fifteen years old. The three of them rode their horses and wore the uniform of the prince. Their royal blue robes were embroidered with a silver horned dragon.


    In the elegant room facing the street, the woman sat by the window alone, quietly playing chess with herself. The windows were wide open, and the whispers of the people outside could be heard. It was rather noisy, but the woman continued to do her own thing as if she had not heard anything. Suddenly, there was an uproar outside. The girl slowly stood up and walked to the side of the window. She looked at the three figures in the crowd and her expression didn''t change too much. Just as she was about to leave, her gaze suddenly fell on the person in the middle. It actually somewhat resembled the person on the night of the Flower God''s Festival!


    Xiao Qian!


    Suddenly, she recalled the question that Ah Xun had asked her that day. Who could possibly succeed the Xiao Dynasty as the crown prince? All of the princes and princes were named by the Emperor ¡­


    Xiao Qian was the heavens, the Son of Heaven.


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    Dong Ling Wan stared at that person''s back. At that moment, as if she had sensed something, that person suddenly turned his head and looked in her direction. Dong Ling Wan was startled, but before she could dodge, that person had already turned his head, as if he hadn''t noticed her. Watching as that person walked further and further away, Eastern Ling Wan''s eyes darkened. She turned her head and saw that the chess game on the table was in tatters. With a light wave of her wide sleeves, black and white mixed together and scattered on the ground ¡­


    The dust-washing banquet of the three kings was set to begin at the imperial palace''s banquet. He would never have invited a merchant in the past, yet this time, since the palace sent a letter, he had no choice but to go.


    In front of the palace gate, Glamorous Snow handed over a golden note along with a heavy bag to the eunuch. The person weighed the money in his hand and immediately laughed. He then shouted in a loud voice: "Dong Mansion''s Second Miss, Dong Ling Wan has arrived!"


    Dong Ling Wan''s arrival caused everyone to have a strange expression. There was no one from the House of Marquis Cheng today ¡­


    "So that''s the name of Eastern Lingwan?"


    "Is that wrong? I heard that you fell out with the matriarch. How amazing! "


    "What kind of power is this? My mother told me not to imitate her. You dare to yell at your elders, you don''t even know the rules. "


    "Say less. My dad said it''s best not to provoke her."


    "So what if she''s said it? She doesn''t know the rules, so what if she is? She''s just a lowly merchant girl." Someone beside her pulled at the young girl, but she dodged and continued, "It''s not like I''m wrong."


    Eastern Ling Wan was not far from these people, so he naturally heard what they said clearly. The young girl looked complacently at Eastflow Wan, while Eastflow Wan slowly turned her head, her gaze somewhat profound. The young girl was somewhat frightened by her gaze, but she fiercely turned her head away.


    "It''s still early, why isn''t Hua Rou walking around? Why are you sitting here so early?" When Princess Rongyuan saw that she was alone, she stepped forward to speak to her.


    "Ling Wan has always lived in seclusion, so there aren''t many people who are familiar with her. Furthermore, with Ling Wan''s body, how can she stand having so many people? " However, if she didn''t find a reason to stay put right now, then the Royal Concubine would pull her to chat with other families. If she really went with her, then wouldn''t it be equivalent to tacitly admitting that she was the Royal Concubine''s daughter-in-law? At that time, even if she had a mouth, she wouldn''t be able to say it clearly.


    When she saw that Xiao Xun was chatting with a group of young masters, she lowered her head and thought to herself, "Since the conversation with Xiao Xun, I''ve never seen him again. If I want this world, I must do so." His honesty towards that matter had proven that he didn''t treat her as an outsider, which was why he had never concealed such an outrageous thought in front of others. This moved Dong Lingwan. But, should I help him? One had to know that there was no turning back. If they were to lose, not only would A-Xun''s entire family be wiped out as well ¡­ She didn''t care much about it herself, but she still had her family. She couldn''t just throw her family''s lives away for her own selfish reasons, but thinking the other way around, A-Tao was no different from her family. He needed her support ¡­ Eastern Ling Wan was somewhat confused.


    "Little Wan!"


    Song Jingyi flew into her arms, interrupting her thoughts. Dong Ling Wan raised her head. Not far away, she saw the Marquis Li An and Song Jingyi''s brother, the Marquis of Rites, Song Jingyu, walking towards her. Dong Ling Wan let go of Song Jingyi and greeted the two of them.


    "Sister Wan, no need to be so polite!" Song Jingyu smiled and stepped forward to support her, then he glared at Song Jingyi, "It''s nothing. Is Sister Wan''s body able to withstand your rush? This is nonsense! "


    "Little Sister Wan, Little Sister Wan, you only know how to spoil her. Do you still have this little sister in your eyes?" Song Jingyi snorted angrily and decided to ignore him for the time being. Song Jingyu frowned when she saw her current appearance, "You ¡­"


    "Big brother Zhai Xuan, stop scolding her. Ling Wan isn''t that delicate!" Dong Ling Wan felt helpless. These people were always treating her like a fragile vase!


    "You need to take good care of yourself, otherwise, Yi Chuan will worry about you again."


    Song Jingyu, the name of the memorial service, was the same age as Dong Yichuan, Dong Lingwan''s elder brother. He was twenty-two years old. Because of the relationship between Dong Ling Wan and Song Jingyi, the two of them had known each other for many years. It could be said that Dong Yi Chuan''s best friend was Song Jingyu. Dong Yi Chuan often joined the army, so he couldn''t take care of Dong Ling Wan, so he had to rely on Song Jingyu to take care of him.


    However, Song Jingyi kept on pestering her and did not leave her alone. When Old Marquis Li saw this, he shook his head and then laughed: "Boss''s little girl is getting better and better, that unreliable father of yours doesn''t know how to find you a good family." After saying that, the old marquis suddenly went to her side and whispered into her ear, "Watch carefully today. Whose kid you like, this old man will matchmaking for you!"


    Dong Ling Wan burst out into laughter. The marquis stroked his beard as he chuckled, "It''s fine if you laugh. That old woman from the Pu family has been dominating since she was young. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Dong Ling Wan was moved as she agreed.


    With a shrill voice, the emperor appeared with his imperial concubine in a bright yellow dragon robe as he kowtowed. It was only now that Dong Ling Wan Wan saw Dong Yin Yu, her oval face seemed to have grown sharper, and her brows seemed to be filled with sadness. She was dressed in elegant palace attire as she slowly walked by the emperor''s side. Empress Yue had been crippled, and although she had the title of Empress, Imperial Concubine Xu, she had been schemed for early on to leave behind an illness. Her body was weak, and there was no wind at all.


    The banquet could not begin because the main character had not arrived yet.


    Another chant came from outside the palace gates. Three figures approached from afar, each of them looking extraordinary. Dong Ling Wan gazed at the man in the lead. His golden hair tied up his eyebrows, but the blue robe of a prince that was so dark that it could not cover up his faint estrangement from her surroundings and the faint warmth that seeped out from his bones. However, what shocked Dong Ling Wan the most was his originally charming peach blossom eyes, which were so clear that they reminded her of the man wearing the mask on the night of the Flower God ¡­


    Within the mysterious path, Eastern Ling Wan walked quickly, but she didn''t expect to run into someone. Shocked, she raised her head and walked into that person''s eyes. Her heart trembled. It''s him!

 C9

    It was him! Dong Ling Wan''s heart tightened. Who would have thought that the person she was looking at was standing in front of her?


    Dong Ling Wan was afraid that something would happen to her sister, so she hurried over. Who knew that after separating with Dong Ling Yu, she would run into Xiao Qian. Dong Ling Wan pinched the medicinal dregs given by her elder sister in her sleeve, and calmed down a little, "This humble girl greets Your Highness. I have no intention of bumping into you, Your Highness, please forgive me."


    The person did not say anything, but continued to stare at Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan was courteous for a long time, but did not make a sound, and couldn''t help but feel displeased, thinking that this person was putting on her shoes. She was even more sure that the person before her was the person on the night of Flower Lantern Festival.


    Just as she was about to pay her respects again, a gentle voice rang out from above her head. "A secluded place like this. Why did you come here for no reason? Who were you talking to just now?"


    Her voice was a little sticky, even a little childish. It didn''t seem like she was lying, "Just now, this one girl, could it be that Your Highness has misjudged her?"


    Xiao Qian narrowed his eyes as his lips curled up into a smile. He looked warm, but his tone of voice contained even more ridicule. Dong Ling Wan also smiled faintly as she met his gaze, her eyes filled with calmness. Suddenly, Xiao Qian slowly bent down. The distance between the two of them gradually shortened, but Dong Ling Wan could feel a dangerous aura slowly approaching her. What was even more frightening was that this feeling made her feel flustered, as if she was afraid that he would trick her into doing something ¡­


    "Your Highness, please have some self-respect!" Dong Ling Wan took a step back as her voice became cold, and her expression became extremely serious. What he was doing now was too frivolous. Never had a man come so close to her before, and they were even looking at each other!


    "Your body fragrance is really different from the others!" These words seemed even more frivolous, but he continued to look straight at her. His eyes drooped slightly as he glanced into her sleeve, and then immediately met her eyes. It was obvious that he was implying something.


    Dong Ling Wan was shocked. Did he actually smell the medicinal fragrance? Or was he simply seeing her with his sister? A trace of coldness flashed through his heart, but his expression did not change, "Your Highness, please have some self-respect!"


    Xiao Qian chuckled and slowly straightened his body. "Self-respect?" Is it you, or is it this king? This palace is a place where you can walk around randomly? "


    Dong Ling Wan clenched her hand under her sleeve, and her knuckles turned green. At this time, a man walked over from the other side of the small path, dressed in the same attire as the man in front of her, walking calmly, holding a mountain and river fan, smiling as he held up Dong Ling Wan''s hand, which was still holding onto Dong Ling Wan''s gift.


    "Second brother is in a bad mood. I just saw this girl''s face and laughed at her, causing you to disturb her." Xiao Qian chuckled.


    Indeed, the person who had come was King Guannan, Xiao Han.


    "Even if you want to tease me, you should take it seriously, right? I am a girl, not a man. Xiao Han shook his head with a hint of reproach, then looked at Dongfang Lingwan, "Speaking of which, whose young miss are you? It''s fine if you leave the banquet as a girl, but if you don''t bring anyone with you, then nothing will happen, it wouldn''t be good if others saw you!"


    "My daughter, Dong Ling Wan, has a heavy smell of alcohol during dinner. When I come out to sober up, I don''t want to walk too far. Thank you for your advice! " Eastern Ling Wan smiled, replying appropriately.


    Xiao Han immediately became surprised when he heard that the young lady in front of him was Dong Ling Wan, "So you''re Dong Ling Wan! I thought she was such a great girl! "


    "Your majesty, please excuse me."


    Xiao Han was still a little curious, but he still waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I believe you''ve been out for a long time. Go back to your seat as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Dong Ling Wan bowed to the two of them, then left.


    Xiao Han looked at Dong Ling Wan''s back with a hint of playfulness. He couldn''t help but turn to look at Xiao Qian, "What do you think of this second young miss?"


    Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and lightly waved his fan. He was always calm and collected as he replied, "She''s just an ordinary woman."


    "Oh? "I feel that this young miss Dong Er is different from ordinary people."


    Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and asked in an unexplainable manner, "What''s the difference?"


    Xiao Han lightly waved his fan. "You can understand, but you can''t say anything about it."


    "So that''s how it is. "I''m afraid brother will never know how she''s different."


    During the meal, singing and dancing were in full swing.


    Seeing that Dong Ling Wan had returned, Xue Ci hurriedly went forward to welcome her. "Why have you been gone so long? That''s why I said I''m going to look for you. Next time, I have to follow someone."


    Appreciating the snow offered a cup of tea, East Ling gently, only to feel boring. In her heart, she was still thinking about what happened just now. She didn''t even know that Patrolman Xiao had toasted her. It was only after listening to Yu push her that she woke up and had a drink with Patrolman Xiao. It was at this moment that Eastern Ling Wan finally started to pay attention to Xiao Xun''s beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    Yes, the royal family had given birth to a pair of unfathomably beautiful peach blossom eyes. However, the things hidden within those eyes were not the same.


    On the surface, Inspector Xiao was a slut, but he was also extremely ambitious and scheming. However, he was extremely secretive. If it weren''t for the fact that they had known each other for so many years, even she wouldn''t have discovered him.


    Xiao Han was surrounded by a bookish aura, and was not as cold as the royal family. He should be a free and easy going character, of course, if these were just his disguises, then his scheming would be too deep!


    On the surface, he looked calm, and his entire body was filled with a warmth that went deep into his bones. However, Dong Ling Wan felt that this person was the one that she should not get involved with, that he was just like Xiao Xun. He was panicking.


    Song Jingyi loved to wander around randomly. Not long later, she arrived at Dongling Wan''s side. Seeing her in a daze, she patted her. "What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?"


    "Without any peace, you don''t even know how to hold back during the palace banquet." Dong Ling Wan laughed and scolded. At this moment, out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Xiao Qian and Xiao Han return with smiles. As she looked, their eyes met. Dong Ling Wan immediately withdrew her gaze.


    "Watch him when he comes in, don''t tell me you''re right about him?" Song Jingyi lowered her voice, but her tone was filled with ridicule.


    Dong Ling Wan glared at him, then gave her a light push. "If you dare speak any more nonsense, I''ll have big brother Yuan Xuan take you back."


    "Just a few words and you''re already angry. It''s not bad to be your cousin. Although he is a bit weak, he''s very protective of me before leaving the capital. Marry him and he won''t be bullied by me."


    "Weak?" Eastern Ling Wan frowned.


    "What if I call him over?" Song Jingyi gave her a wink.


    Dong Ling Wan felt pain in her head. Rubbing her forehead, she said, "Appreciating the snow, I''ll ask for the memorial ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. As long as you don''t have a crush on my brother, I don''t care who you hurt!" Song Jingyi quickly waved her hand to hold on to the snow and returned to her seat.


    Xiao Qian withdrew his gaze, but his expression was still calm. Xiao Han could clearly see the eyes of the two looking at each other, and whispered into his ear, "Big brother, the second young miss of the Dong Family is extremely beautiful!"


    "There are countless beauties in the world, but they are nothing more than pink skeletons."


    Xiao Han shook his head and sighed, "You are so tall. Don''t tell me that you don''t realize that she looks at you the same way she looks at others?"


    "I''m not like you, keep an eye on that person."


    "Ten years have passed, and Big Brother is still as boring as ever."


    Xiao Qian turned around and smiled, "Whatever you want."


    When it was close to the sea, the palace banquet was over. Everyone had their lanterns lit, and for a moment, they were all somewhat dazzled. One group of carriage after another was separated, disappearing into the distance along with the darkness of the night.


    Dong Ling Wan was soaking in the hot spring. The water was so dense that no one could see her clearly. He held the floating petals up to his nose and sniffed. The fragrance of the flower lingered in his nose as he put down the hard work of the day.


    After returning to her room, she told Xue Moyan to go to the shop in the morning and instruct her servants to leave the herbs that could replenish her energy and help nourish her blood, so that she could send them over to Rushing Jade when she saw them.


    "Don''t wake me up if you don''t have something important to do tomorrow."


    "Yes." The two of them left the room. Dong Ling Wan wore a single robe as she quietly cut a candle''s heart. The light from the lamp illuminated her soft and beautiful face. In the Golden Beast Furnace, a new lotus fragrance was added as it slowly swallowed and exhaled the mist. The Blue Lotus fragrance coiled around the tip of his nose, creating a cool and refreshing atmosphere.


    "Wan''er, elder sister will make it a long story. Recently, the emperor''s health has been getting worse and the imperial physician is unreliable. Go find someone else to see if there''s anything wrong with the medicine." The pale garb of Dongdongyu looked even colder in the shadows, and even the face of Ben, which had been powdered, was deathly pale.


    "The emperor ordered?" Dong Ling Wan frowned. If anything happened to the Emperor under the care of his elder sister, not to mention his elder sister, the entire Dong Clan would be buried with him.


    Dong Jiu Yu shook her head, "I made the decision on my own. Elder sister always feels that something is off about this thing, go and check it first. "


    Eastern Ling Wan nodded. "Don''t worry, big sister."


    Dong Ling Wan pulled herself together from her memories, feeling depressed.


    Under the lamp, Dong Lingwan took out the medicine bag, and put it down after a slight frown. She pushed open the window and let the cool wind hit her face ¡­ Recalling the increasingly haggard face of Dong Rui Yu, Dong Ling Wan sighed. The harem was a mess, which one of them wasn''t troublesome to deal with? No wonder father said he didn''t want to marry into the imperial family.


    "Miss, please get up. The crown prince is here."


    The next day, when the East Dawn came out, Dong Lingwan was still in deep sleep. The sound of the rain gently woke her up, and seven or eight little girls came in line, carrying toiletries as they waited for her to wash up. Zhang Yi''s clothes and makeup had all been tidied up, and when Dong Lingwan saw that everyone was busy, she frowned and thought to herself.


    Dong Ling Wan thought that only Xiao Xun would come, but she didn''t expect ¡­

 C10

    When she arrived at Qinxiang Courtyard, she discovered that not only Xiao Xun, but also the few people who had returned to the capital yesterday had all been brought over by him. She had only heard from the people that the young prince would come, but she did not know that the other princes had followed him. After all, in the past, the young prince did not need to spread the news when he came to the estate.


    There was a fragrant locust tree in Qinxiang Garden. It was a rare tree species introduced from Saigon. Dong Ling Wan liked it very much, so these years, other than a few familiar ones, the other guests wouldn''t invite them here.


    Under the tree, there was still a round stone table. On the table, there was still the same chess set that Dong Ling Wan and Xiao Xun used to play, the cool breeze blew away the flowers, and the colorful butterflies fluttered past. Xiao Xun and Xiao Qian sat facing each other, while the other two sat on opposite sides of the table, quietly watching the chess game, like a beautiful painting.


    Dong Ling Wan waved her hand to let the people behind her wait, while she quietly stepped forward and gave a greeting. Seeing her come over, Xiao Hui smiled, signaled her to come forward with a gesture, and said, "Fifteen years old, it seems to be a good time to play with him." His actions still looked childish, but his peach blossom eyes were slightly squinted, making his smile somewhat crooked.


    The black and white chess pieces seemed to be evenly matched, but if one were to carefully examine them, they would find that the black piece was far from being as powerful as the white piece, and it was already inevitable that he would lose.


    "We lost, we lost. Our big cousin''s chess skills are no worse than they were in the past!" Xiao Xun waved his hands as he began to clean up the mess.


    "It''s just a game of chess. I can''t tell much from it." Patrol Officer Xiao didn''t raise his head, just picking up pieces one by one and placing them in the board.


    "So you''ve already come. Why are you dressed so lightly? Can this manor keep your food and clothing short?"


    DongLing Wan wore only a snow-green dress, and a light white blouse. A plain silk cloth hung loosely over her shoulders, and she was carelessly tied into a bun. Since she had no makeup on, she could stay at home with her makeup on, but to welcome guests was indeed very lacking in manners.


    Dong Ling Wan pursed the corner of her lips, then smiled. "Ling Wan, excuse me, Your Highness."


    "You came so late, could it be that you''re too sleepy to clean up?" Xiao Xun laughed, but did not spare her.


    Before Dong Ling could say anything, Xiao Han had already interrupted her. He shook his fan gently and said calmly, "Brother Patrol Officer is getting more and more out of hand. How can you speak like that!"


    "Second cousin only knows how to lecture, and has the same temperament as this girl. The two of you haven''t married yet, and the two of you haven''t married yet. You should just get together and forget about it."


    Xiao Xun slouched his body slightly as he raised his teacup and smiled. At this time, Dongling Wan had already walked up to the cup of tea that he had brought to her mouth. "Master, if you continue like this, Ling Wan will send you off."


    "Wan, you ¡­" Look, it''s even more serious than that! "Good little sister, I won''t talk about you. Why don''t you let me have some tea first!" Xiao Xun was full of smiles.


    Xiao Qian didn''t even look at the two and only lowered his eyes to play with the chess piece on his fingertips.


    Dong Ling Wan raised her gaze to look at him, but didn''t expect that Xiao Qian would also look up at this moment. Dong Ling Wan had been ignoring Xiao Qian ever since she came in, but she didn''t expect him to throw a knife at her the moment he opened his mouth!


    "Only she and A''Si, who usually calls themselves the crown prince, call out their names to each other. Especially her. She''s so impudent, obviously very young, and she even calls'' A-Xun ''or'' A-Xun ''as if she''s an elder!" After saying that, he just smiled at Eastern Ling Wan. Eastern Ling Wan ignored him, pouring tea into the roots of the locust tree with a teacup while instructing someone to bring new tea over.


    "With such a great temper, no wonder he had to get into an argument with the matriarch." Xiao Qian lowered his eyebrows and leisurely sipped on his tea, as if the person he was talking to was not by his side. Dong Ling Wan''s hand that was holding the teacup suddenly stopped. The displeasure in her heart increased a bit. "This person must be here to cause trouble!"


    "I heard that Second Young Miss Dong had a very good relationship with Cousin Patrol. I thought you were just bragging, but today I know that the rumors are true." Xiao Hui smiled as he sat down. As he helped Xiao Qian pick up the chess pieces, he said, "Big brother has such a vicious mouth. I''m afraid that in a few days, he will offend everyone in the capital."


    "This King has overthought things. Is Second Miss not going to sit?"


    Xiao Qian didn''t even give her a proper look as he lazily used the teacup to move the teacup. There were only four seats, and although Xiao Han hadn''t sat down, no matter what, it was not up to her to sit. He was deliberately making things difficult for her! Dong Ling Wan seemed to be smiling, as she gnashed her teeth in secret.


    When she thought of this, Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but glare at Xiao Xun. The three kings weren''t arranged to live in the palace, but in Prince Rong Yuan''s mansion. It was one day after they had returned to the capital that Patrol of the Xiao family didn''t bring them to visit the powerful and influential people of the capital. Yet, he had actually brought these three great Buddhas to visit her Eastern Mansion. What was going on?


    Compared to the three kings, he naturally had to help him. Today, he purposely acted as if he was very close with him, so he decided to cooperate with him. However, wasn''t it usually necessary to hide his strength? It would not be beneficial for either of them to tie the two together like this. Dong Ling Wan really didn''t know what Xiao Xun was trying to do!


    Dong Ling Wanfu replied, "Your Highness'' status is honorable, how could you dare to sit at the same table as Your Highness?"


    "You don''t dare?" Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and smiled, as if he was reminding her of that day at the palace banquet. "Do you not dare to sit or don''t you have a place to sit?"


    Indeed, the person receiving them with such status should be in the main hall. Now ¡­ Dong Ling Wan''s eyebrows jumped, "Ling Wan, please forgive us."


    "If that''s the case, then you have to show some sincerity." It was just that looking at Xiao Xun''s appearance, Dong Ling Wan was afraid that he wouldn''t have any good intentions. As expected, Xiao Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was enjoying himself, "What a sweet flower fragrance!"


    Eastern Ling Wan knew what he meant when she heard this. It wasn''t as if he had been thinking about this for a year or two. It was not easy to find fragrant locust in the Central Plains, even if there were some. Most of them were made from the nectar of sweet locust provided by the Saigon. In terms of trees, there really weren''t many. Patrol Elder Xiao had been wanting to use it to steam pastry for a long time, but Eastern Lingwan had been blocking him from doing so. Now, he had seized the opportunity!


    Dong Ling Wan smiled. "It''s about time for the flowers to bloom. I asked the chef to pick out some fine pastries and deliver them to the princes. It''ll serve as an apology."


    "I would never have begged you before, but now I''m willing." Song Jingyi walked in from outside with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not like you don''t know that the locust tree is so delicate." Dong Ling Wan walked up to pull her over, Song Jingyi cupped her hands and greeted, "Greetings, three cousins."


    She was still dressed as a man and had used a man''s etiquette. She looked just like that.


    Xiao Qian waved his fan, indicating for Song Jingyi to skip the formalities. On the other hand, Song Jingyi felt much more self-conscious. She sat down at the table and said, "This pastry belongs to me."


    Actually, none of them were interested in these pastries. It was because everyone cared about their face.


    "Blossom Cake should be served with some wine."


    This person! Dong Ling clenched her teeth in anger. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Qian looking directly at her. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes should have been matched with a pair of bewitching eyes, but that clear gaze seemed to contain a morning dew within the petals. However, such a soul-stirring scene made the heart of Eastern Ling Wan turn cold ¡­


    "Big brother is so greedy. He just made things difficult for me and now he wants to use my beloved object to brew wine. Do you know how rare it is for a scholar to grow in this part of the capital?" Xiao Han folded his fan and said to Xiao Gan with a smile.


    "The sweet locust tree grows in the damp and gloomy lands, and its nectar is of Saigon and is worth more than gold. In Saigon, less than 50% of the people could survive. In the Central Plains, less than 30% could survive. In their infancy, 10% could survive. The age of the tree was over three years, so half could survive. This tree must have been moved and planted here when it was four years old. " Xiao Qian commented as he waved his fan.


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyes widened. This person was actually proficient in flowers, trees, and the like? Dong Ling Wan''s opinion of this person had changed a bit, but when she thought about it again, since she knew that it wasn''t easy to make wine with this tree, this person must have done it on purpose! Finding fault! Dong Ling Wan had never felt so stifled before. She felt that the word "Xiao Qian" was something she would probably never forget for the rest of her life! Of course, if Dong Ling Wan were to find out what Xiao Qian''s ability with the ''Exquisite Flower Wood'' was, she would probably be angered to death.


    Dong Ling Wan continued to smile, not revealing the slightest bit of it. "To the left or right, this flower needs to be thanked. If Your Highness likes it, it would be a fortunate event for Ling Wan. Tomorrow, I will have the little girls pick some for the princes to send to the Duke''s Mansion. "


    "This King is not as elegant as the Second Miss. I will trouble the Second Miss in the matter of brewing wine."


    "How can I be bothered by Your Highness''s kindness?"


    Song Jingyi and the four Xiao brothers had played together when they were young, and today, they had coincidentally borrowed Dong Ling Wan''s place to reminisce about the past. Song Jing Yi and the four Xiao brothers had played around together, and today, they had coincidentally borrowed Dong Ling Wan''s place to reminisce about the past. Xiao Qian didn''t show it on his face at her reaction, but his heart had changed a bit. This girl had a very calm personality. Compared to when she was young, the disparity was too big ¡­ Seeing this woman''s unflustered smile, Xiao Qian couldn''t help but laugh as he thought about the pitiful tears that hung on her cheeks when she was young. Dong Ling Wan, on the other hand, felt that there was a strange smile on her face.


    After sending them off, Dong Ling Wan turned around and walked back in, and after entering, she locked the girls outside the door, and started to work on the flowers and trees in the bedroom as if she was venting her anger. Not long later, the dark green leaves were all over the floor, and Dong Ling Wan stared at the green ground blankly for a moment, then sat down at her desk, slapping the flowers and scissors in her hands heavily on the table.


    Hearing Yu knew that she had caused a disaster today, she couldn''t just stand outside the door and enter, but she couldn''t either. At this moment, Xue Ci, who had left early in the morning to do something, returned. She was shocked to hear of this. She comforted Qing Yu, then lightly knocked on the door. "Young Mistress?"


    Dong Ling Wan''s anger was mostly gone, and she let the two in. Seeing tears in her eyes, Dong Ling Wan saw that her last bit of anger was gone, and only taught them a few sentences. After all, in the Imperial Capital, there was a possibility that he might run into someone. It was necessary to be more careful.


    Dong Ling Wan rubbed her temples and ordered the two of them to leave. Some girl came in and swept away the broken leaves on the ground. Dong Ling Wan looked into the distance, and smiled. Xiao Qian, don''t let the sun set in my hands, or else ¡­ Humph!

 C11

    Dong Ling Wan naturally took Dong Ling Yu''s matter to heart. She sent Xiao Gan and his entourage away at noon and invited a trustworthy doctor to her house in the afternoon. However, after the doctor finished looking at the dregs, Dong Ling Wan''s face changed, and Dong Ling Wan''s heart rose to her throat, "How is it?"


    The doctor''s face was extremely ugly, and Dong Ling Wan became increasingly apprehensive. She hastily replied, "Just speak your mind."


    "This is ¡­" The medicine of tigers and wolves. "


    "What!" Even though she was prepared, she was still shocked.


    In the past, when the nobles of the palace were ill and in danger of death, some imperial physicians used this medicine to protect their lives, making them look as if they were completely cured. However, this medicine consumed a lot of people''s lifespan, and only after someone discovered that there was something fishy about it, was the wind stopped. In Da Ye, this kind of medicine was strictly prohibited from being used. The old doctor shivered.


    If he found out about the secret of the Gao Clan, then his life would be ¡­ After sneaking a glance at Dong Ling Wan, he realized that her gaze was deep. The old doctor was so scared that he immediately kneeled down. "Second Miss, please spare this old man''s life. This old man knows nothing!"


    Dong Ling Wan narrowed her eyes, a hint of hesitation in her eyes. This person knew too much. If he said anything about it, then it would all be over. However, to make things difficult for an old man was truly an insult. Dong Ling Wan took a deep breath. "This is a grave crime in the execution of the nine clans. I don''t need to say it, I know what to do, right?"


    When the old doctor heard this, he knew that she had let him off, so he quickly made a promise. Dong Ling Wan frowned and ordered the old doctor to be escorted out of the house.


    Eastern Ling Wan looked at the medicinal dregs on the table and felt a headache coming on. It seemed like the emperor didn''t have much time, but what should his sister do? According to the rules, a concubine without a son was to be buried alive!


    This day, Eastluck Wan woke up very early. Outside, the sun had already risen. Standing by the window, they could see Xue Tingyu and her people carefully beating down the locust flowers in Qinxiang Courtyard. It was very quiet at this moment, and even the slightest noise could be clearly heard. Dong Lingwan was already on fire due to this incident, and when she heard the noise from the other side, she felt that it was too noisy, so she changed into a new set of clothes and left the house.


    However, what Dong Ling Wan didn''t know was that after she left, a glint of light flashed past her eyes as she admired the snow. After saying a few words to the person next to her, she also left the mansion and whispered something to a servant girl.


    There were not many people on the street at the moment, and some of the morning hawkers set up their stalls. Seeing Dong Ling Wan walk past them, they began to shout, and Dong Ling Wan bought a sugar figurine and leisurely strolled down the street with it in her hand. Occasionally, a line of patrolling soldiers would glance at her with a strange look, thinking, it''s true, early in the morning, a well-dressed girl is wandering alone in the street, anyone would want to look at her more.


    Eastern Ling Wan didn''t care about him at all. It had been a long time since she had been so free. In the past, Dong Haojie was worried about her, so he always arranged for people to follow her. Dong Ling Wan felt uncomfortable, so she decided to stay with Dong Yi Chuan, and now that Dong Yi Chuan was leading his troops, it was rare for them to return home. Dong Hao Jie was busy, and it was even more difficult for Dong Hao Jie to see her in the palace.


    "Ah ¡­" This little girl is being rude! "


    Dong Ling Wan''s face turned slightly red, and inwardly, she blamed herself for being stupid. She lowered her head, but that person snorted lightly, and a gentle voice came from above her: "Looks like it''s not suitable to walk, Second Miss Dong is so wide, and yet we still bumped into people."


    Eastern Ling Wan heard this voice and shuddered, raising her head, but didn''t expect to bump into his chin. Eastern Ling Wan felt a pain, and hurriedly jumped away, stroking her aching head as she looked up at Xiao Qian. He held the open fan to cover half his face, and frowned slightly in displeasure.


    "I... Visit... Greetings Young Master Xiao. " When she saw that he didn''t have any attendants with him, she guessed that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so she quickly changed her mind. She glanced at the hawker not far away out of the corner of her eyes, and only withdrew her gaze when she saw that he didn''t have any reaction.


    "It''s early in the morning, but Second Young Miss Dong is rather free." Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and put away the folding fan in his hand. He placed the handle of the fan under her arm and helped her up. Since Dong Ling Wan couldn''t figure out what he meant, she just kept silent.


    "I replied that you became like this just by saying a few words. Are you the only one who is wrong? "Looking at your usual appearance, I didn''t think that you would actually love these kids." Xiao Qian''s gaze shifted to the side. Surprisingly, there was a small sugar figurine lying on the brick road.


    "Ling Wan is lost in her own thoughts. How can I blame Young Master Xiao?" Dong Ling Wan was still holding her breath as she thought about what happened yesterday. She really wanted to stay far away from him. It really was a bad day to go out today, meeting a fiend!


    "Are you lost? Do you think that I won''t be able to see the road even if you walk? Don''t you suspect that I intentionally bumped into you? " Xiao Qian still had a faint smile on his face as if he were asking a question. It was as if he was joking with someone he was familiar with and was especially amiable. However, Dong Ling Wan didn''t have a good impression of him and didn''t reply.


    Seeing that she seemed to have given up, Xiao Qian walked over to a stall by the side of the road. Eastern Ling Wan was a bit confused. Xiao Qian took out a candy and handed it to her. "I''ll return it to you." Seeing that Dong Ling Wan was frowning, Xiao Qian continued, "Keep it, otherwise, how are you going to arrange me?"


    Dong Ling Wan had no choice but to accept it. The two of them fell silent, Xiao Qian continued walking forward, and Dong Ling Wan could only follow. Dong Ling Wan had no choice but to accept it, and the two of them fell silent.


    "Who dares to cause trouble under the watch of the Emperor?"


    "Peace and prosperity." He didn''t know if it was because of Dong Ling Wan''s imagination, but when she heard him chuckle, it sounded as if he was disdainful, but she felt that this disdain wasn''t directed at her. Just as Dong Ling Wan was considering whether she should continue, Xiao Qian suddenly changed the topic, "It''s not easy to get into trouble, but you can''t avoid talking, aren''t you afraid of ruining your reputation?"


    "Ling Wan''s consideration is lacking, thank you Young Master Xiao for your advice."


    Dong Ling Wan walked half a step behind Xiao Qian, thinking that he was going to bring up the matter of her and the House of the Marquis again. However, Xiao Qian didn''t expect him to close his mouth and ask about it, causing her to be at a loss, "I''m afraid that Second Miss didn''t come out this early for the sake of this candy."


    "There''s something wrong with the account, so I came to take a look. I didn''t want to come out too early." If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come out so early to relax. She didn''t want to talk about her own matters with him, so she immediately smiled and said, "On the other hand, Young Master Xiao, it''s natural that you''re unfamiliar with it when you first return to the Imperial Capital. You should bring a close servant along."


    "That''s not necessary. There are always things that are easy to change, but there are also always things that are not easy to change."


    Xiao Qian suddenly stopped and looked back. Dong Ling Wan had almost bumped into him again. Looking at the person in front of him, a faint smile forever hung on his lips, yet it seemed to be a little helpless and bitter. Dong Ling Wan slightly nodded her head. "Ling Wan, you are slow-witted."


    Xiao Qian shook his head and chuckled. He opened his fan and strolled forward, "In the future, if you have any inconvenience, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Second Young Miss Dong."


    "With a prince, there''s no need to use Ling Wan."


    Since Xiao Qian had already spoken, there was no room for negotiation. It was just that her words were constantly being suppressed by him. This made her feel extremely upset, so even if she knew it was a waste of time, she still wouldn''t let him succeed so smoothly.


    "His character really can''t be counted as such. I''m afraid that there will be quite a few things that I will have to trouble Second Miss with in the future.


    Xiao Qian put away his smile and clasped his hands in a bow. It didn''t seem like he was faking it. How could Dong Ling Wan accept his bow? She immediately replied with all her blessings.


    "He even said that he wouldn''t see his big cousin when he got up early. Who would have thought that he would meet such a beauty in private here." My little sister is a treasure of a bunch of people, don''t even think about abducting her. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qian didn''t have much of a reaction. He still had a faint smile on his face. On the other hand, Dong Ling Wan had a helpless look on her face. "I am so free!"


    "No, no, I''m not the most free one here!" Inspector Xiao took a fan and walked towards Xiao Qian with a smile on his face. His pretty eyes narrowed as he pointed the fan at Xiao Qian.


    Only now did she realize that he and Xiao Qian were both holding a plain white fan, flat and unadorned.


    "For the rest of the day, you will not allow me to live in peace. Carefully, I will tell you about the embarrassing events of your childhood."


    Xiao Xun waved his fan, the white lights on both sides of his face slowly moved, like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, "She doesn''t know how many more embarrassing things I can do, she''s been hanging out with Song Xiaosi all these years and has already gotten me to the bottom of it, I''m really broke now, so I''m not afraid of you talking, I''m afraid that you don''t have anything new to tell her!"


    The two people on the other side were chatting amongst themselves when they turned around. When Eastern Ling Wan saw Xiao Xun''s serious expression, she smiled even more brightly, her petite face appearing especially bright. Even Xiao Qian couldn''t help but smile as he looked at her.


    "What''s the bad idea of gathering here so early in the morning?" Song Jingyi walked over with a clean and light attire. She even spoke in a lazy tone, as if she was intentionally gritting her teeth.


    "Speak of the devil, the devil is here." Just as I was saying that you ruined Wan, I should have let the Senior Marquis punish you. "


    "A man is more talkative than a woman!" The corner of Song Jingyi''s mouth twitched in disdain, then she looked towards East Peak, "What are you strolling around for so early in the morning for? Do you find it too comfortable?"


    Song Jingyi didn''t expect an answer from Dong Ling Wan, so she just waved her hand and told her that she and her family''s old man had a quarrel again and were moving to the Eastern Mansion for a period of time. Dong Ling Wan sighed helplessly, but was helpless.


    After that, Song Jingyi pulled Dong Ling Wan along with her sugar in her mouth and called out to the two men behind her as she walked towards the East Mansion. It was as if they were not going to the East Mansion, but Marquis Rian''s Mansion. The two of them looked at each other and followed with big steps.


    Inspector Xiao didn''t want to eat in the main hall. He insisted that the view of Eastern Lingwan''s attic was good and that he wanted to go up to the attic. Xiao Qian''s gaze flickered as he stood in front of the Concealed Treasure Pavilion. A bamboo pavilion that was four stories tall was a rare sight in this city, especially a woman''s pavilion. When he had first arrived, he had thought that it was the library.


    Seeing the confusion in Xiao Qian''s eyes, Eastern Ling Wan began to explain, "Your Highness looks familiar. Ling Wan''s family had originally moved here from the Qi Province, so when we first built this mansion, they took it for granted ¡­"


    "I''ve heard of the Qi Dong family. The second young miss'' pavilion is rather elegant. Previously, I thought that it was a place for collecting books when I was at the side courtyard. "


    "That''s pretty good. She does have a lot of books in the attic."


    "Not only are there many books, there are also many accounts." Song Jingyi added.


    The rice porridge was made from extremely thick red beans and was served with a few small dishes. The porridge was sticky but not greasy. The small dishes were refreshing but not astringent, making one''s mouth taste fragrant.


    "I haven''t come to your place for breakfast for a few months, my cooking skills have improved again."


    "I can''t eat, so I don''t say anything."


    Before Song Jingyi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Xiao Qian. Song Jingyi wanted to retort, but Xiao Qian gave her a glance before she gradually fell silent. Dong Ling Wan glanced at the two of them and chuckled to herself as she thought, "Someone else is here to deal with Song Jingyi."


    The few of them did not leave. They rested at Eastern Ling Wan''s place until it was almost time to do so. The ingredients for the snow to bring in for the wine had already been prepared.


    Xiao Xun wanted to learn, but was firmly rejected by Dong Ling Wan. A gentleman should be far from the kitchen, it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t enter the kitchen. If the princess found out, how could she explain it?


    Song Jingyi insisted on joining in the fun, which scared Dong Ling Wan out of her wits. As long as this little ancestor didn''t help, it was fine! Since she couldn''t refuse, Dong Ling Wan asked Snowy to prepare a small jar for her, and the two of them busied themselves. Dong Ling Wan could feel that a gaze had been examining her without restraint. She couldn''t help but frown slightly, but didn''t raise her head.


    After the four of them had finished burying the pots, it was already close to dusk. Dong Ling Wan sent the three to the door and watched as they left, but before long, Xiao Qian suddenly turned around. Dong Ling was stunned, and bowed to pay her respects.


    Song Jingyi smiled and teased in her ear, "You can''t bear to part with it?"


    Dong Ling Wan glared at her, Song Jingyi shut her mouth, and followed Dong Ling Wan to the room. Dong Ling Wan went back to the Xin Xiang Garden alone, listening to Yu Yu''s gentle footsteps, which didn''t hurt the branch. However, the white tree had already been replaced by emerald green, making it even more tall and straight, which made it worthy of the title ''Jadeite Tree''.


    The fragrance in the garden had faded, but it felt even more refreshing. The west sun had yet to set. The twilight was slightly yellow like the wheel of light above the Arhat. It was carried on the shoulders of the pavilion, yet it was magnificent and ephemeral. Dong Ling Wan closed her eyes, and her chest rose and fell gently. It was unknown if it was due to this short period of time or because she was intoxicated by this sweetness ¡­

 C12

    Within Marquis Li''s Mansion, Song Jingyu sat in front of the table and sighed a few times. He held the chess piece tightly in his hand. The Senior Marquis looked at the absent-minded Song Jingyu and shook his head, "You''ve lost."


    Song Jingyu looked at the Senior Marquis hesitantly, only to see that the Senior Marquis had already started packing up the chess pieces. His aged voice was filled with authority as he said, "You are in a meditative state to play chess, but your mind is in a mess, how can you win?"


    Song Jingyu sighed and then said, "Ah Si is outside, your grandson will not be at ease." Besides, Ah Si''s wedding gift was about to arrive. With her personality, she would definitely refuse to return home if the matter did not go according to her wishes. She had already sent out the post, but the main character was nowhere to be found.


    "I know what you are worried about, but don''t you still have your own little girl? Let the little girl try to persuade her. "


    "Sister Wan?" Song Jingyu frowned. He knew that Little Sister Wan was intelligent, but that matter was related to a lot of things. How could a girl like her be able to see through it?


    Seeming to understand Song Jingyu''s concerns, the Senior Marquis stroked his beard and sipped on his tea, "How could the golden scales be an object in the pond? Grandfather has spent most of his life in the wind and rain. He would not misjudge me. Ever since she was a child, her grandfather knew that she wasn''t an ordinary girl, but now that she was tied up too much, in the future ¡­ If you do not succeed, then you will be defeated! "


    Song Jingyu had never heard her grandfather give someone such a high evaluation before, especially since this person was a delicate girl that she had grown up with. For a moment, she found it hard to accept.


    In the study room, Dong Ling Wan was fiddling with her accounts, while Song Jingyi was leaning on the soft couch and peeling pine nuts with a pair of pliers. Seeing that Dong Ling Wan was not paying attention to her, she shook her feet and spoke to her, "You''re already so old. Why don''t you find someone else to marry?"


    Dong Ling Wan glared at her, then suddenly smiled playfully. "Don''t tell me you want to marry her?" What? Which family do you like? Talk to your sister. "


    "How could there be such a thing!" Song Jingyi bit her lips and said.


    Dong Ling Wan held her head and looked at Song Jingyi. She was just teasing her, but she had guessed correctly! This girl finally had a moment of shyness! Thinking up to here, Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but laugh. Song Jingyi was already embarrassed and felt even more embarrassed when she saw her smile. She frowned and said fiercely: "What are you laughing at?"


    Dong Ling Wan shook her head, and pointed at the account book of her subordinate with a serious look, "The account has been paid with silver."


    Song Jingyi pursed her lips and held her head as they looked at each other. She seemed to be a bit annoyed as she asked Xiao Qian if he had prepared the winning gift. Eastern Ling Wan frowned. Since Xiao Qian had returned, Ah Si had mentioned him the most.


    The old marquis was the family brother of the empress dowager, and these people of the Xiao family were the empress dowager''s grandchildren. The marquis did not need to wade in this muddy water, and the old marquis was sure to know of Ah Si''s thoughts. Even if the old marquis doted on Ah Si, he would not let the matter go.


    "Lost my soul?" Song Jingyi waved her hand in front of her eyes.


    "Stop messing around!" Dong Ling Wan hit her hand, and just as she was thinking about if she should say something to her, Patrol Officer Xiao walked in from outside. She could only temporarily give up this idea as she smiled and said, "Where did this crazy person come from? He dares to trespass into my study, and beat me up!"


    Xiao Xun was sitting beside Song Jingyi. His body was slanted across the chair and he looked like a hedonistic young master. His actions were exactly the same as Song Jingyi''s. When he saw Song Jingyi''s expression, he immediately waved his fan and sighed, "As expected, if Big Cousin doesn''t come, the treatment will plummet to the ground and you won''t even have a cup of tea!"


    "To think that you know your own limitations. How can you compare with your cousin!" Song Jingyi raised her eyebrows as she tried her best to belittle Xiao Xun, but Xiao Xun did not seem to care, "Your mouth is unforgiving, just like your big cousin''s. If it were just the two of you, you would have been crowned."


    Song Jingyi glared at him, "Surnamed Xiao, this grandaunt''s skin is itchy from looking at you!" As soon as Song Jingyi finished speaking, she lifted her leg and gave Xiao Xun a kick. Xiao Xun was anxious as well. The two of them were about to start fighting when Dong Ling Wan held her head. These two really ¡­


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Song Jingyi sat with her head tilted to the side with an unfriendly expression, while Patrol Officer Xiao crossed her legs and happily took a sip of tea. From the looks of it, she knew the result.


    Xiao Xun''s eyebrows twitched as he remained silent. Eastern Ling Wan shook her head when she saw this, nevermind, these two quarrels were just a common occurrence, there was no need for her to worry.


    At the same time, a scene of filial piety was being played out in the palace. Empress Dowager Song held Xiao Qian''s hand, her eyes glistening with tears. "Good child, you''ve suffered so much these past few years!"


    Xiao Qian was still smiling faintly, as if he wasn''t too touched. "Grandson is very well. Grandmother, please be at ease."


    Empress Dowager Song''s eyes were still glistening with tears. She pulled Xiao Qian along as she recounted the events of his childhood. Xiao Qian, on the other hand, gave a faint smile and said that he hadn''t suffered much. At this moment, Empress Dowager Song suddenly let out a sigh. "You child, just make people feel too relaxed. People''s hearts are aching just looking at you." Back then you were still young, and had not set a marriage date for you. Now that you are about to be crowned, it is time for me to find someone I like for you. I will tell your royal father that you will be the victor that day.


    "Royal Grandmother must be joking, where did all three of these happy endings come from?" For some reason, he suddenly thought of Dong Ling Wan''s face that was full of smiles despite her anger.


    "This ¡­" Empress Dowager Song choked, remembering that the emperor hadn''t told her about it yet. She smiled. "It''s fine. When you come back, remember to walk more towards your uncle''s house." "Fourth Young Miss is about to turn old as well!" Empress Dowager Song lightly patted Xiao Qian''s hand.


    Xiao Qian removed his hand from Empress Dowager Song''s without a trace and lightly waved his fan. "Your grandson naturally remembers this. Imperial Grandmother probably doesn''t know. Ah Si is so naughty that he has to move to the Eastern Residence. It''s been half a month since then." "Granny should advise Grandfather that even if Ah Si is so willful, he won''t be able to please her in the future. No matter how much Granny pampers her, don''t get used to her temper."


    Empress Dowager Song''s smile froze as she said awkwardly, "So ¡­ "He''s a little naughty."


    Xiao Qian gave a faint smile as he excused himself, but just as he left the Palace, his gentle smile turned cold, turning into a disdainful snort. The warm smile appeared on his face once again, as if everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    Empress Dowager Song looked at Xiao Qian''s back and sighed inwardly. This emperor''s hopes were truly high. I can''t win against him even if I wanted to! Was he really old?


    Actually, Empress Dowager Song only wanted the Song Family''s honor to last a little longer. After all, not just anyone could be a mother to a country. Empress Dowager Song pondered for a moment before calling in her trusted nanny. "Go investigate the whereabouts of Prince Huiqi."


    On the fourth floor of the Concealing Treasure Pavilion, Dong Lingwan was sitting by the window, reading a book. Song Jingyi walked in and saw a gilded post by the side of the table. She asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Miao Yin has formed a poetry club, do you want to go with her?"


    "Not going." Song Jingyi shook her head even faster than a rattle.


    "Then learn etiquette at home. I''ll arrange for people to keep an eye on you. "Don''t be lazy. You don''t want to make a fool of yourself because you''re too young to be polite, right?" Dong Ling Wan had already predicted that she wouldn''t go. If she did, then it would be even better. She would ask big brother Wu Xuan to bring her back.


    Dong Ling Wan''s surname was Luo, and her name was Ying''er. She was the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    At first, Dong Lingwan didn''t plan to go to the poetry club, but then she remembered that Song Jingyi was about to grow old. At first, she wanted to talk about this with her brother, but Song Jingyi kept pestering her. Besides, it was not a secret that Luo Ying''er and Song Jingyu were intimate. If her mother had not passed away two years ago, Luo Ying''er would have had to stay in mourning for three years. The two of them would have long been married. Now that Ying''er had set up such a trap, Song Jingyu would definitely go and support her.


    Song Jingyi thought she could be lazy, but who would have thought that Eastern Lingwan would arrange people to keep an eye on her? She felt a little dissatisfied and stomped out the door. She sighed and didn''t chase after him.


    Dong Ling Wan stood up leisurely and took out the red brocade dress from the cabinet. It was embroidered with an unfinished golden phoenix. The golden thread was dazzling, and it gave off a warm glow wherever it touched. The phoenix''s nine tail feathers had been embroidered with four, elegant and slender long, the vermilion material more charming.


    Dong Ling Wan gently touched the little missing phoenix eyes on her head, her expression unfathomable. Usually when a woman marries, she would embroider peonies, mandarin ducks, flying birds, etc. However, there were very few patterns of phoenixes, and it was not that they were not to be disliked, but other than the use of the royal family, the other designs of phoenixes were not allowed to embroider eyes. Marriage naturally required one to achieve perfection. Although the phoenix picture was luxurious, it was still lacking a pair of phoenix eyes and was taboo to others.


    Dong Ling Wan sighed softly, folded the red satin neatly and put it back in the cabinet.


    When Ying''er arrived at the Prime Minister''s estate, there were already many people there. Luo Ying''er''s gaze seemed to be a little unfocused when she saw her. Ling Wan didn''t think much of it and just sat by the side after greeting her.


    There was always strange looks in her eyes, but she didn''t pay much attention to them. First was the matter of Pu Jing and then Xiao Xun''s close relationship with her. After the three kings returned to the capital, they first went to visit her house.


    The crowd discussed in hushed tones, but very few people were too close to her. After all, the relationship between the three kings seemed to be quite special and they could talk about it privately, but it was better not to provoke her in public.


    A little girl came in from outside and said something to Luo Ying''er in a flustered manner. Her voice was not low, and after many people heard this, they all turned to look at Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan''s body stiffened, and she said in a low voice, "Thank you, Young Marquis, for your arrival!"

 C13

    Originally, she did not expect them to join her post either. After all, these two people were very dull, and they rarely came to such occasions in the past, so she only cared about her reputation. She could not just forget about them because they did not come, but who would have known that both of them would come at the same time, leaving Luo Ying at a loss for words.


    At this time, Pu Jing had already been led in by someone. He was dressed in white and was as warm as jade. At this moment, Dong Ling Wan was facing away from him, and Pu Jing had obviously recognized the back of this person. The atmosphere in the garden was quite mysterious.


    "Greetings to the young duke."


    "Second Miss Dong. I am here."


    At this moment, most of them were standing to the side, watching the show with the attitude of "This matter has nothing to do with you, it''s up to you". However, when everyone was at a loss for words, the two of them simultaneously bowed to each other. They did not have the expected venomous hatred or coldness, but only smiled at each other as though they were meeting for the first time.


    When no one expected Xiao Xun to appear, he always accompanied Xiao Qian and the other two to bow to the four Xiao family members. Xiao Qian stood in the middle and looked at Dong Ling Wan with interest. Dong Ling Wan was about to bow, but Xiao Qian''s pleasant voice rang out, "No need to hold back!"


    Xiao Xun was fiddling with his fan as he replied, "Why are both of you here? "Young Master, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink together. We''ll find a place to stay another day and stay here until we''re drunk."


    "As you wish, Crown Prince."


    Right now, she was standing here by herself and felt a little awkward. She wanted to talk to Song Jingyu about Song Jingyi, but unexpectedly, Xiao Qian walked over to her with a fan in his hand, "I''ve heard that Second Miss is very good at reading words. I read the first poem yesterday and found it difficult to understand it, so I wanted to ask Second Miss for advice. Would Second Miss appreciate it?"


    Since Xiao Qian had started to speak, he had attracted the attention of the people around him. Even if he was alone, he should have been able to tell that the situation had become more complicated and thus, he started to mutter to himself.


    Dong Ling Wan looked at him, puzzled. Was he trying to see through her situation and helping her? Eastern Ling Wan didn''t believe that he had such a good heart.


    He nodded slightly and smiled, "I should ask for Your Highness'' guidance, Ling Wan."


    Xiao Qian extended his hand and gestured for Dong Ling Wan to follow him. The two of them came to a quiet place where there was no one around and they were connected to the outside so that people could see what they were doing.


    This was a corner of the courtyard, surrounded by tall green trees and a chess set on the table. Xiao Qian sat down and signaled to Eastern Ling Wan with his eyes. Eastern Ling Wan had no choice but to sit with him. Xiao Qian put down a black piece of paper and didn''t look at her. "I don''t know what kind of book does Second Miss study?


    Dong Ling Wan took out a white piece from her chess container and placed it on the table. She was wondering what this person wanted to do. He was acting really weird today. The weather was a bit stuffy, so Dong Ling Wan started perspiring. She used a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on her forehead and replied, "I''m only reading some random books, so I can''t enter the great hall."


    "If the ''Historical Records'' were considered to be miscellaneous books, I''m afraid that there wouldn''t be any proper books to read in this world." Xiao Qian noticed her subtle movements. He stretched out his hand to slap her, and a gentle breeze blew out from the fan. Half of the wind from the fan blew towards Eastern Lingwan. She lowered her eyes, thinking that it was just a light breeze.


    "Your Highness already knows, so why ask about it?" Dong Ling Wan lowered her eyes, poured a cup of tea for Xiao Qian, and calmly looked him in the eye.


    Xiao Qian laughed dryly as he accepted the cup of tea, but didn''t drink it. "I originally thought that based on your character, you''d want to say something else."


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t want to know what he meant by "side by side". She just sat there quietly, and Xiao Qian didn''t say anything else.


    "Seems like a couple." Xiao Wu smiled and said to Patrol Leader Xiao who was beside him.


    "A person?" Xiao Xun''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t even notice this change, "Perhaps so! "I have a friend. I''ll be going first."


    Xiao Wen looked at Xiao Xun''s back, then looked at Xiao Qian, and finally fixed his gaze on Eastern Ling Wan. With a playful smile, he asked, "What kind of woman are you two so different?"


    The cool breeze from her fan drifted over, and Dong Ling Wan gradually calmed down. Just as she was about to leave, she heard Xiao Qian''s voice from the other side. With a cold tone, she said, "Sit!"


    Dong Ling Wan bit her lips. His commanding tone made her a little angry as she bowed and greeted him, "Ling Wan has been out for a long time. I really don''t dare to disturb your highness again!"


    "I won''t disturb you." Xiao Qian lowered his eyes. "Sit!"


    However, Xiao Qian didn''t seem to have noticed the change in her mood. His tone was always so calm that it made people feel that the person in front of them wasn''t real: "Second Miss doesn''t look too good, but have you been feeling unsteady lately?"


    It''s all because of you!


    With a smile that didn''t reveal the slightest flaw, he asked, "Your Highness, do you know medicine?"


    "I don''t understand, but I understand the human heart. Second Miss has a knot in her heart."


    Eastern Ling Wan remained silent, allowing him to continue. She didn''t know why he was so angry, but she wasn''t willing to let him lead her by the nose. It didn''t matter if he was overbearing or gentle. She would never say another word.


    Xiao Qian looked to the east and saw that Ling Wan was unmoved. He couldn''t help but smile and say, "You are indeed someone Pu Jing likes. Second Miss is definitely not an ordinary woman."


    Dong Ling Wan''s hand paused for a moment, before calming her breathing. "What''s the point of Your Highness mentioning it in the past?"


    Xiao Qian put away his fan and said with a serious expression, "If the previous matter was of no use, why are you still reading the ''Historical Records''?"


    "Your Highness is right, I, Ling Wan, have received my teachings."


    His pair of peach blossom eyes were still as clear as water. However, at this moment, a cold light shone out, bringing with it an invisible pressure that made people not dare to look directly at them.


    "What have you been taught?" Xiao Qian didn''t go back on his words and pressed on.


    Dong Ling Wan felt her entire body tremble, and took a few breaths in succession. Dong Ling Wan didn''t want to stay any longer, so she tried to leave as soon as she got up, but Xiao Qian was even faster than her. With the hand holding the fan moving forward, Dong Ling Wan was forced to take a few steps back.


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head and looked at him, but was unable to utter a single word. Xiao Qian was not angry at her impolite actions, and only spoke after a long while: "Pu Zhi has a gentle personality and values friendship. However, you, Dong Ling Wan, with your demure appearance, are extremely stubborn in your heart. You are unwilling to be mediocre, yet are unwilling to reveal your true abilities, and are extremely fortunate to not be able to find out.


    However, you''re different from him. You''re soft on the outside but tough on the inside. This is the main reason why the matriarch doesn''t like you.


    Xiao Qian drew closer and closer. Dong Ling Wan then stepped back step by step, the verdant forest covered their figures. Dong Ling Wan''s pupils contracted. This person had actually seen through her heart! She ignored etiquette and pushed him aside as she strode forward. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and without turning her head back, she stabilized her breathing: "Have you and I ever seen each other before?"


    After a while, a hoarse voice came from behind him, "Yes."


    Dong Ling Wan was startled. "When?"


    Is it Flower God''s Day? Eastern Ling Wan''s back was facing him, so she didn''t see his expression.


    "Eastern Ling Wan, I''m waiting for you to remember it yourself."

 C14

    So it turns out that he really was someone from the Flower God''s Day!


    Dong Ling Wan walked forward quickly, only stopping when she felt she was far away from Xiao Qian''s line of sight. He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. Suppressing the thought in her heart, she slowly walked into the crowd. Before long, Luo Ying''er came forward to talk to her. "Ling Wan, you ¡­ "Are you okay?"


    Caution could be heard in Ying''er''s voice. Dong Ling Wan thought that she must be blaming herself for what happened just now. She patted her hands and said, "Miao Yin, no need to be like this. I know that you didn''t do it on purpose."


    When Luo Ying''er heard Song Jingyu''s name, her face turned red and she quickly declined. How could Dong Ling Wan understand her modesty, and directly pulled her to Song Jingyu. Her relationship with Luo Ying''er was not deep, but seeing that this was a pretty lady who was compatible with Brother Yuan Xuan, she was naturally willing to liaise with the two of them.


    Song Jingyu felt a little embarrassed when she saw Dong Ling Wan pulling Luo Ying''er over, so she chatted with Dong Ling Wan to ask about Song Jingyi''s situation, while Dong Ling Wan smiled and complained to him, saying that Song Ling was always sticking to her like a child, but today, she was quite well. She had been staying in the mansion and didn''t go out much.


    "Her departure these past few days made the mansion extremely peaceful and quiet. I didn''t even want to bring her back." Although Song Jingyu''s tone was filled with helplessness, it was filled with love. Eastern Ling Wan couldn''t help but think of her brother, and she wondered if he would be back by the end of the year.


    She felt a little lonely in her heart, and felt that she was a little unnecessary here. Furthermore, she was the owner of this time, so she couldn''t just ignore her customers, so she got up and said her goodbyes.


    "Elder brother Yuan Xuan!" Dong Ling Wan dragged her words as she looked reproachfully at Song Jingyu. She had finally managed to pull him over, but he hadn''t said a single word to her!


    Song Jingyu laughed dryly and did not say anything else. Dong Ling Wan and Song Jingyu agreed that they would return to the Eastern Mansion together today and let him bring Song Jingyi away. Then, they split up.


    "What did Big Bro talk to Second Miss Dong just now?" Xiao Han glanced at Eastern Lingwan from afar.


    "Poetic etiquette."


    "The second young miss of the east is only famous outside. You like to chat with your big brother?"


    "Not too bad."


    Xiao Han shook his head helplessly. He felt that he had no good time to chat with him, so he waved his fan towards Eastern Ling Wan, who was just about to salute him.


    The two of them didn''t get to know each other well, so Dong Ling Wan wasn''t very clear about his purpose of coming here, but Xiao Han didn''t have any proper business to discuss with her, and the two of them chatted about tea at some point in time. Xiao Qian looked at the smile on Dong Ling Wan''s face and frowned.


    "Second brother, it''s getting late." Dong Ling Wan was startled as she saw Xiao Qian appear behind her. She immediately stopped smiling. Seeing that Dong Ling Wan had changed her expression so quickly, Xiao Qian frowned.


    Xiao Han heard this and nodded his head, but he was not done yet. In this conversation just now, Xiao Han had long since treated Dong Ling Wan as a friend in a cup of tea. He agreed to talk with her another day before letting the matter rest.


    "Where did third brother and patrol brother go?" Xiao Han couldn''t help but ask as he couldn''t find any trace of the two behind Xiao Qian.


    "He went to drink with someone."


    At this time, Song Jingyu came over, bowed to the two, and invited Eastern Ling Wan to go with him.


    The two of them did not speak on the way, but when they passed the pavilion, they saw Pu Jing standing there by himself, as if he was just standing there waiting for Dong Ling Wan.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the manor. The two of you chat for a while." And ¡­ I don''t think anyone has ever mentioned this to you before. Pu Jing has already stated that His Majesty had requested that his title be shorn of his title, and that he would have to move out of the capital soon. "


    "Move out of the city?"


    Song Jingyu nodded slightly and left alone without another word.


    Dong Ling Wan thought of Song Jingyi''s abnormal actions in the past few days. She must be afraid that she would know about it!


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Pu Jing, and the two of them walked towards each other. When they were less than one step apart, they stopped walking at the same time.


    "It''s not that I don''t like these kinds of occasions. Why are you here now?" Eastern Ling Wan was the first to break the silence. She didn''t look at him, and only lowered her head slightly.


    "I was just guessing that you must come, so I wanted to meet you ¡­" I''m leaving. "


    "I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    "You know that the capital is going to fall into chaos. The Pu family won''t be able to get into this mess." Pu Xi sighed lightly. "Remember to be careful in the capital. Although you are young, you still need to consider everything carefully. Don''t be angry."


    Dong Ling Wan''s gaze drifted elsewhere. She had known Pu Jing for almost three years, and he was like a friend to her as well as her teacher. When she was young, she should have been thinking about him the most.


    He had taught her too much, but she didn''t know if she really loved him, because he had never taught her about it. In any case, after three years, he was the person he trusted the most, and perhaps it would be more appropriate to call him his friend. After all, he was different from A-Xun, and while A-Xun was a family member, you could fully trust them, but there were some things you couldn''t tell him.


    He had participated in his own growth. Now that he had left, perhaps he would never have the chance to see her again. How could she bear with this?


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t answer him, but said, "Pack up your belongings carefully. Don''t leave anything behind, or there''ll be trouble."


    "No matter how many I bring, one of them will eventually land here."


    Dong Ling Wan looked at the swaying lotus flowers in the pond, and smiled bitterly. "It''s not good to lose everything. It''s better to take it away. In the future, give it to someone who can cherish it."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet him."


    "In the world of mortals, there will always be such a person."


    Pu jing looked at her and extended his hand to touch her hair, but his hand remained hanging down. He gave a faint smile and said: "Hua Rou, take care."


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t answer, the two of them facing each other, one looking towards the south, the other towards the north ¡­


    Seeing that Dong Ling Wan had come out, Song Jingyu didn''t say anything. She just walked silently beside her. The two of them didn''t ride on the palanquin and walked straight into the main gate of the Eastern Mansion. However, before the two of them entered the main hall, they saw Song Jingyi leaning on the door angrily. It was obvious that she had come to block them, "Why did you two come back together?"


    "We bumped into each other during Miao Yin''s poetry meet. Since big brother Yuan Xuan is here, you can go back with him!"


    Song Jingyi gave a cold humph and turned to walk back into the manor. However, Song Jingyu pulled her down and pulled her down. He spoke with a stern tone, "Song Jingyi, I can follow you when you are usually unruly, but you can''t mess around with something like this!"


    Song Jingyi wanted to struggle free, but her wrist was firmly gripped by someone. She stubbornly twisted her head and refused to look at him. Dong Ling Wan held Song Jingyi''s hand, "The wedding is a big matter, and cannot be treated as child''s play. If you continue like this, I won''t be able to stop the old marquis if he comes to tie you up."


    "All you know is to lecture me and to him, and no one cares about my warmth. "Yes, I, Song Jingyi, am just a clown to you. You can bully anyone and humiliate anyone. If that''s the case, why do you need to say something that''s good for me? Everyone has their own opinions and wants to provoke me. Just treat me as a dead man!"


    Song Jingyi shook off Dong Lingwan''s hand, wiped her face full of tears with her sleeve and ran out. The two of them were shocked and quickly chased after her. The hem of her dress was long enough for her to fall to the ground. The group of people quickly went to support her. Song Jingyi had already run far away, but stopped when she heard something behind her.


    She turned around and saw that Dong Ling Wan had been lifted up, and was reaching out her hand towards her. Song Jingyi bit her lips, and then she slowly moved away and took Dong Ling Wan from the girl''s hand, "If you are going to eat, I will definitely not leave you!" Although his mouth was filled with anger, he still asked with concern, "She is a weak body to begin with. I don''t know how to deal with her in detail. The more I live, the more I return."


    Song Jingyi''s voice was still nasal, but it sounded like she was feeling wronged. Dong Ling Wan smiled and told Song Jingyu to go back first. Song Jingyu hesitated for a moment before instructing the servants to send for a doctor. However, news of what happened at the Eastern Mansion''s main entrance reached Xiao Qian''s ears in no time. After hearing it, Xiao Qian couldn''t help but frown as if his heart ¡­ He was somewhat worried.


    The night had already begun to deepen, and cicadas occasionally chirped in the dense foliage. The chilly moonlight and the faint sound of the woman''s footsteps entered the dimly lit room. Song Jingyi lowered her head and leaned against the bed. Dong Ling Wan turned out the light and walked over. She took off her shoes and snuggled together with Song Jingyi.


    The light went out. The moonlight in the room wasn''t too obvious, and she could only make out a rough outline. Dong Ling Wan buried her head in Song Jingyi''s arms, "Ah Si, are you feeling wronged?"


    Song Jingyi did not say anything. She only used her hand to feel around and hold her hand tightly. Dong Ling Wan then went into her embrace, "He only knows Song Jingyi to be careless, and only I know that my Ah Si is the most exquisite woman in the world. "Ah Si, you know, I met Pu Jing today."


    Song Jingyi''s fingers tightened slightly, and Dong Ling Wan continued, "When we are born in this kind of family, there are some things we cannot do as we wish, especially at a time like this. Song Jing Yi''s fingers tightened slightly, and Dong Ling Wan continued," When we are born in this kind of family, there are always things we cannot do as we wish, especially at a time like this.


    "Since I was born into a family, I can''t just take care of myself. If Ah Jing is like this, you are like this, and I am the same. No matter how wronged I am, there are some things I have to endure."


    "Eastern Ling Wan." The tree branches outside the window trembled as Xiao Qian heard the mournful voice. He slowly tightened his grip on his fan and disappeared into the courtyard.


    After a long while, Song Jingyi held onto Dong Ling Wan and started sobbing. Warm tears soaked her gorgeous dress, and these soft moans hid the unspeakable sorrow of how many bell-chiming homes there were, as well as the uncontrollable sorrow of how many bodies there were in this silent and deep courtyard ¡­

 C15

    When Xiao Qian returned to the study, there was a white-clothed man standing in front of the bookshelf. Xiao Qian didn''t say anything.


    The man in white was not embarrassed to be ignored. He smiled gently and asked, "Has Your Highness had a good day?"


    The man in white''s name was Yang Qing, and he was known as Zhang Zhongzheng. He was one of Xiao Qian''s right-hand men and was also a talented man. Apart from his fame, everyone knew about him.


    After becoming a Prominent Class in Huizhi County, Yang Zhe had married a lady with an unremarkable family background. However, the two of them had a very close relationship after their marriage. Furthermore, Yang Zhe had publicly announced that he would never marry a second person during the wedding ceremony.


    "What happened?" Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows. Normally, this guy didn''t come here.


    "Someone is investigating the whereabouts of His Highness."


    "Do it."


    Xiao Qian didn''t even raise his head. Yang Zhe furrowed his brows and curiously asked, "Your Highness doesn''t want to know who is investigating?"


    "Whoever''s opponent will end up the same."


    "What if it''s the second Miss of the East?" Yang Zhe saw Xiao Qian raise his head and crease his eyebrows. He then chuckled. "It''s just a joke. It''s Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Qian''s gaze returned to the pages, but he felt that the book in front of him was much more boring than usual. "This kind of joke isn''t funny at all."


    "After entering the capital, His Highness has changed a lot."


    Xiao Qian did not say anything, nor did Yang Zhe. He cupped his hands together and left. After he left, Xiao Qian raised his head. He hadn''t noticed it himself.


    When Dong Ling Wan woke up, the sky was already bright, and Song Jingyi was no longer by her side. Seeing that there were shadows moving outside the window, Dong Ling Wan called out to her, and saw that Xue Feng and Tingyu had walked in together, so Dong Ling naturally knew what she was looking for. Without waiting for her to ask, she opened her mouth, "Fourth Miss Song has already left the mansion, Miss Dong Ling doesn''t need to look for him."


    "What did she say when she left?"


    "Yes, she said that she would wake up early and let Miss sleep a little longer, not allowing the servants to wake her up. She told Miss to rest more these few days and not to move, and Miss Song also said that she understood what was going on and told Miss not to worry." Before the snow had even begun to fall, Tingyu had already snatched Bai.


    Dong Ling Wan leaned her head against the bed, and closed her eyes wearily. Ah Si, I''m sorry, there are some things that shouldn''t bother you, it''s just that you loved the wrong person.


    After breakfast, Dong Ling Wan sat in the yard and blew the breeze. She placed a cup of supplements on the small stone table and said, "It''s just been stewed, young lady, eat it while it''s still hot!"


    Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but shake her head when she saw this item. She seemed to have expected it to be like this, and didn''t give up. Instead, she poured some of the blood in the cup out.


    "You can''t put it like that. Even if you make up for it, something bad will happen. You don''t have to be polite. "


    The four of them came in together. Xiao Han saw that she was about to get up, so he quickly waved his hand. Since the day of the poetry meet, Dong Ling Wan and Xiao Han were quite familiar with each other, so naturally, they spoke a bit more casually.


    "A gift cannot be wasted! Hurry up and drink your tea!" Eastern Ling Wan instructed the snow people to bring tea.


    "Of course, of course, but if the younger brother is here alone, then I''m afraid it might not be so."


    She was obviously implying that she didn''t understand the rules. Eastern Ling Wan raised her head, while Xiao Qian sat to the side, touching the exquisite engravings on the fan handle without raising his head. From the moment he came in, Dong Ling Wan Wan only thought that he was invisible, but this person had always been purposely looking for trouble!


    Xiao Han let out a dissatisfied snort, opened up his flower bird fan and said: "Next time I will definitely not go out with you, this mouth is really too offending!"


    While they were talking, the little girls came back with tea and snacks. Seeing this, Xiao Han became interested again. "That day, I said I wanted to invite you to have some tea with me, but I didn''t invite you."


    "Naturally, Ling Wan will be in a hurry for your highness to choose her time. She will be waiting for you whenever you''re interested."


    "You have to serve me good tea!"


    "To think that you are so picky about it." Inspector Xiao interjected from time to time.


    If they wanted to chat, that was out of the question. They had to come to a girl like her to chat, but if these princes hadn''t already arranged a position in the capital, why were they still so idle?


    After they left, Dong Ling Wan instructed Xue and Dong Ling Wan to let the gatekeeper know who was coming. Dong Ling Wan then asked, "Do you want to know who is coming?"


    "Especially him, he has to let me know." Song Jingyi was fine, but if it was the Xiao family, they had to let her know. Otherwise, if these people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, it would cause people to feel uneasy.


    Song Jingyi''s wedding ceremony was naturally grand, and all the nobles and nobles in the capital were present.


    The marquis and marquis left early, so when Song Jingyi was young, besides the marquis and his wife, none of them were from the Song Family. Empress Dowager Song held too high a position, so naturally she wouldn''t come personally. A senior elder with talent in the family would need to invite Princess Rongyuan, while East Lingwan would be the one to praise her.


    Logically speaking, she should have been the younger sister, but although Song Jingyi was known as the fourth sister in the family, she was actually the third young miss of Hou Mansion. However, due to the fact that the Wang couple had two daughters, both of whom died young, they asked the grand master to make a divination. He said that the first three young misses of the house were unlucky, so the marquis ordered people to call Song Jingyi "fourth miss." He assumed that she had lost three of her elder sisters, so Song Jingyi did not have any sisters. As such, as Song Jingyi''s good friend, Dong Ling Wan was definitely the number one candidate for praise.


    Dong Lingwan came out to wash her hands. Then, Song Jingyi came out again, and Dong Lingwan helped her comb her hair. After that, Princess Rongyuan sat down on a chair.


    You must change your clothes three times during the coming of age, and you must also change your clothes three times during the coming of age." In the beginning, the first guest would comb the hair and make the person aged; in the second, the admirer would grow old; in the third, the admirer would make the hairpin; in the third, the admirer would make the hairpin; in the second, the admirer would make the man aged; in the second, the admirer would make the man aged; in the third, the admirer would make the man aged. After the age of 30, people in their prime bowed to their parents, guests and national flag respectively, which was called the third bow.


    After setting up the wine banquet, Dong Ling Wan handed the wine over to Princess Rongyuan, who then gave a toast to Song Jingyi. Song Jingyi took the wine and poured most of it into a toast, then smeared the edge of the cup with her lips.


    When she arrived in front of the Senior Marquis, the Senior Marquis took out the words for her. After that, Song Jingyi knelt in front of the Senior Marquis and saluted to thank the guests. There was not a single mistake in the whole process, which made Dong Ling Wan, Song Jingyu, and the Senior Marquis breathe a sigh of relief.


    She was dressed in a crimson ceremonial dress and had a peony embroidered with flowers at the back of her dress. She had phoenix-like eyes and red lips, and was beautiful yet unattractive. She was gorgeous and extraordinary. She was truly a natural beauty, and even Dong Ling Wan had not seen her like this in a long time.


    "Are you still standing after your injuries? Are you better?" Song Jingyi had been very busy earlier, so the two of them did not have the time to talk. After the end of the year, Song Jingyi could not wait to come over and talk to Eastern Lingwan.


    When Eastern Ling Wan saw that she was in good shape, the unease in her heart was finally lifted. She was truly afraid that something might happen to her. "I''m not a clay figurine!"


    "I was just saying that I can''t see anyone, and the two of you are just taking a break here again." As Xiao Xun walked over unsteadily, Dong Ling Wan smiled and chatted with him. At this moment, she didn''t notice that ever since Xiao Yan had appeared, Song Jingyi''s expression hadn''t been quite right ¡­


    In the crowd, Xiao Qian looked at Dong Ling Wan and Patrol Officer Xiao chatting happily. With a smirk, he turned around and left, leaving behind only a few words, "She''s just an ordinary girl."


    It was night. The moonlight was dim, and it was already late in the night. However, at this moment when everyone was sleeping soundly, there was still a candle flame burning in the garden.


    In the front hall, Eastern Lingwan was holding a teacup. In her hand was the lid of the cup as she slowly stirred the tea, but she did not drink. Naturally, the person who had been serving Eastern Ling Wan since childhood knew that her young miss was thinking about something, so she kept her mouth shut, not daring to disturb her.


    The girl sat on a carved wooden chair. She was wearing an elegant and mysterious purple skirt. Her expression was quiet and lazy. The high quality gold silk wooden table and chair were glowing with a golden light. She was so noble that no one dared to defile her. On the table was a half-sized ebony box. It was obvious that Eastern Lingwan was waiting for someone.


    "Young lady, they''re here." Eunuch Xue came in from outside the door and bowed towards Eastern Lingwan.


    "Please come in."

 C16

    A short while later, the snowy lantern was guiding a person into the room. It was a middle-aged man wearing dark brown long robes. He was slightly thin, but his eyes were extremely bright. It was obvious that he was a sly and astute man.


    The man''s name was Wang Renzhi, and he was a judge from the left side of the hospital. He was a sixth rank official.


    Dong Ling Wan knew that he had already succeeded in half of the day''s work just by looking at his clothes that were suitable for travelling at night. Only then did he slowly stand up and walk over.


    "This old man pays his respects to Second Miss."


    "What are you talking about, Courtyard Wang? Come, have a seat and have a look at your tea!"


    After serving tea, the two of them entered and closed the door. Leaving the two of them in the hall, Dong Ling Wan picked up her teacup and said, "Wang Yuan, please."


    The two of them picked up the teacups one after the other. Both of them were slowly playing with the tea. The lights were not very bright and it was very quiet around them. They were both smart people and knew that they were going to be controlled if they opened their mouths.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wang Renjian could not hold it in any longer. He raised his head to look at Eastern Linglong, and his hands loosened as the teacup in his hand unknowingly fell to the ground. The jarring sound caused the candle flame, which was not bright in the first place, to fiercely throb.


    Wang Renji was slightly embarrassed. "I''m afraid Second Miss is not here for tea."


    Dong Ling Wan put down her teacup, as a smile rose on her face. "The King''s Courtyard has judged you to be a wise man. Naturally, they should know Ling Wan''s thoughts." Dong Ling Wan spread out a piece of paper, placed it on the table, and pushed it towards Courtyard Wang. "Smart people always know their place."


    Wang Renjian''s eyes were cloudy. He reached out to the paper and took a look at the candle flame behind him. His eyes narrowed as he smiled and asked, "Second Miss, what is the meaning of this?"


    Reaching out with her slender fingers, she opened the ebony box on the table, and her white face was suddenly plastered with a layer of gold. Dong Ling Wan did not say anything, but picked up a gold ingot and studied it closely. After a while, she lifted her head and looked at Wang Renji''s greedy eyes, smiling in feigned surprise, as if she had just remembered that there was still someone sitting opposite her. She then put the gold back into the box, but did not close it.


    "Second Miss'' true nature!" It took a lot of effort for Wang Renji to pull his eyes away from the wooden box. However, the shiny golden ingot seemed to have grown legs and kept hitting him.


    "The Second Miss invited me here for this recipe?"


    Last time, Eastern Ling Wan had asked the old doctor to sort out the dregs and arrange them into a prescription, which was this one. According to the old doctor, the prescription should have been improved on the original prescription, and Wang Renji was His Majesty''s imperial physician.


    "Actually, just this recipe is nothing, but if it were used on His Majesty ¡­"


    Wang Renji was speechless. This prescription had been modified by him with great care, so its effects were slow to be seen. The concurrency symptoms also appeared bit by bit. Normally, no one would suspect that there was something wrong with the prescription. At this moment!


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Wang Renji who was still in a state of shock and chuckled lightly. "I only got this prescription by chance. It has nothing to do with the King''s Courtyard''s judgement. However, Sir Wang, the accounts have been investigated quite thoroughly recently."


    Wang Renji was surprised again. It turned out that Dong Lingwan had even found out about his greed for the government''s silver taels. It seemed like she was determined to get it today. Wang Renjian cupped his hands and said, "Second Miss has no use for me. Just say it!"


    "Your majesty Wang is indeed a smart person." Dong Ling Wan moved closer and said something in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Wang Renji''s expression suddenly changed as he looked at Dong Ling Wan with disbelief. His lips trembled slightly. "Second Miss, this is a matter of the head being killed!"


    "The killing of the head? It''s not like we haven''t decided in the past. " Dong Ling Wan didn''t seem to care too much about it. "It looks like the King''s Courtyard''s judgement isn''t good enough ¡­"


    "Wait." Wang Renzhi pressed his hand against the box that had been taken back by Dong Lingwan. The veins on his hand bulged slightly. After a while, he sighed and said, "Forget it. Man dies for wealth while the bird dies for food."


    After Wang Renzhi was sent away, a grave expression appeared on Dong Lingwan''s smiling face. The emperor only had three months left to live!


    Hearing Yu Rui add a spoonful of spices to the censer, Dong Ling Wan looked at her and frowned slightly, "Miss still doesn''t intend to sleep? But can''t sleep again? "


    Dong Ling Wan waved her hand and sent everyone out, and the two of them left without saying anything. Dong Ling Wan got off the bed and poured herself a cup of tea, but didn''t drink it.


    As soon as the emperor died, his sister had to be buried with him, and there were only three ways to save his sister. First, to get her pregnant, or to ''steal'' her sister out of the palace, and of course this'' steal ''was not an ordinary'' steal '', but to get Yu Gongyu to'' escape ''from the palace, but this method was very suitable for both sides, and now it was impossible to do so; thus, there was only one way left, to push Yu Gongyu to the back, so that the empress would not have to be martyred, unless the imperial prince died, Yu Gongyu was either of the princes in name, or at least her mother would not be safe in the east side.


    Three months, three months ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan extinguished the candle flame, and stayed up all night ¡­


    It was a dark and still night, but Eastlir¨¦ was not the only one in the night. In the shadows, a man waved a fan, his white hair fluttering back and forth like a ghost in a peculiar way. "She''s always been like this," he said. That person paused for a moment, then said, "She has been very restless recently, so I don''t have the time to care about her. You better keep a close eye on her.


    "Yes, sir."


    The woman in front of him slightly nodded her head with a pious and respectful expression. If Dong Ling Wan was here, she would definitely be shocked. Who else could she be other than this woman? However, her usually gentle voice was now as cold as ice.


    The man was silent for a moment, then he no longer said anything. Waving his fan, he turned around and left. Glancing at the tall figure, only after staring blankly for a while did he gradually disappear into the night ¡­


    The next morning, when the two of them walked in, they were shocked by Eastern Lingwan''s words.


    "Oh my god!" Hearing Yu, Dong Ling Wan jumped in front of her and held her face. She hadn''t slept for the whole night, so the corners of her eyes were lowered. Right now, the thick black shadow seemed to have grown out of her skin. Hearing Yu saw red lines of blood crawling up Dong Ling Wan''s eyes, and hurriedly helped her to rub her eyes, complaining that the Calm Incense was completely useless.


    Yingxue shook her head and told her that she had used the best Calming Incense in the mansion, but upon hearing what was said, Yu Yu did not believe her, "That''s not it. I heard that Phoenix-Country''s Su Nanxiang has miraculous effects on calming the mind."


    "It''s a tribute to the palace, my lady." She shook her head again.


    Dong Ling Wan closed her eyes and allowed someone to dress and comb her makeup. However, her thoughts returned to the day of the poetry meet. As she left, Pu Jing also said one sentence: "Next month''s 18th, Misty Rain Pavilion."


    Dong Ling Wan suddenly opened her eyes, "Faster hands and feet, prepare the carriage, Misty Rain Pavilion."

 C17

    The matriarch sat in the carriage and did not come out to see anyone. The only thing she did was to chat with them as they walked along the bluestone path to a carriage far away. When they saw this battle, they had already made a guess as to the identity of the person who had just arrived.


    After the carriage stopped, someone put down the carriage and two pretty girls got out of the carriage. After that, the carriage curtain was opened again and a woman walked out of the carriage, beautiful and beautiful, beautiful to look at, with 3000 silky black hair tied up into a bun, wearing a purple embroidered plaid dress, and a pair of golden silky-white shoes.


    Most of them had attended Ying''er''s poetry meet and had heard about the two of them. They did not speak, and only stood quietly to the side as they prepared to see what would happen next. Dong Ling Wan bowed to the four members of the Xiao family before speaking to Pu Jing, "I apologize for being late." There was no lack of intimacy in the politeness, but it was rather surprising.


    "Second Miss being willing to come is a blessing for Pu Jing." The light in Pu Jing''s eyes was a bit dim. She used to call herself Ah Jing.


    Dong Ling Wan looked at his slightly haggard face and secretly glanced at Xiao Xun. When she saw that his eyes were slightly red, she couldn''t help but shake her head.


    He still had to start from last night. Last night, Dong Ling Wan couldn''t sleep, so she just sat in her room. Then, he suddenly heard someone knock on the door. It was the middle of the night, so he didn''t speak. Furthermore, there were three gatekeeping girls outside the door of Eastern Ling Wan''s mansion. With such a large commotion, he couldn''t hear their voices! It''s hard to avoid thinking about the wrong things...


    Dong Ling Wan opened the door hesitantly, but before she could see who the person in front of her was, a tall figure pressed down on her. Dong Ling Wan frowned, and tried to help her in as she complained, "Where have you gone mad to drink so much?!"


    Dong Ling Wan stretched out her hand and touched her face, but didn''t say anything. She placed him on the bed and gave him a wet handkerchief. Before she could do anything about it, she covered his face with the handkerchief with her hand. Xiao Xun woke up quite a bit as the handkerchief was covered by his face. He stretched out his hand to pull it off and smiled at Dong Ling Wan. He was drunk and his eyes were filled with charm.


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyebrows twitched, but she did not blame him for it. "Stop messing around!"


    Xiao Xun smiled foolishly. "I''ll teach him a lesson in your place, hmm?"


    Dong Ling Wan became silent. No matter what happened, it wouldn''t be a single person''s fault. What do you mean by not teaching them a lesson? To her, Pu Jing was still a person worthy of respect, but how could she bear to reproach him for protecting her like this? Dong Ling Wan smiled, "Don''t think too much. I''m fine."


    "Really?" Inspector Xiao obviously didn''t believe him.


    "As expected, it''s been broken clean a long time ago. I don''t care about him anymore."


    Dong Ling Wan''s expression couldn''t be said to be serious, making people unable to guess the true meaning behind it. Xiao Xun looked at Dong Ling Wan, not saying a word.


    Dong Ling Wan felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. Just as she wanted to ask if he was leaving tonight, she heard Xiao Xun''s somewhat aggrieved voice: "Is there someone else in your heart?"


    Dong Ling Wan was startled. No matter how she looked at it, these words sounded a little strange. However, she didn''t pursue it. "Don''t even think about it. But why do you ask?"


    "You lied to me!" It''s Xiao Qian, right? " Xiao Xun''s voice became a bit cold. He saw that their gazes were often like that. Xiao Han''s words that day really provoked him!


    No, absolutely not!


    He had thought that Pu Zi would be able to take care of her for the rest of her life. Since Wan liked it, he could leave her life. This time, he definitely wouldn''t give her happiness to another man!


    Dong Ling Wan raised her brows, and suddenly laughed, "Are you a demon? Where were those eyes? I don''t see that I hate him. "


    Xiao Xun looked into Dong Ling Wan''s eyes. His gaze was very deep. Suddenly, he got up and embraced Dong Ling Wan. His voice was quiet and didn''t hide the breeziness in it. "That''s good!"


    Dong Ling Wan smiled, and then took his hand off, "Drinking this much in the middle of the night, you''re really messing around!" When she saw that Xiao Xun clearly did not know how to repent, Eastern Ling Wan sighed helplessly and said, "Let''s sleep here tonight. I''ll have someone report to the manor."


    "No." Xiao Xun shook his head as he felt dizzy. He waved his hand and walked out of the room. It was obvious that he was still confused. His steps were not steady as he said, "I have to go."


    "You ¡­" Actually, Eastern Ling Wan wanted to say that no one in the mansion would dare to gossip about her, and he didn''t need to worry about ruining her reputation. However, she knew that it was useless even if he did, so she didn''t stop him and said, "Be careful on the road."


    Xiao Xun snorted and left on his Qing Gong. Dong Ling Wan looked at his back, deep in thought. However, what she didn''t know was that someone else had seen and heard everything ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan pulled away from her memories. Pu Jing saw that she had lost her train of thought and didn''t say anything. At this moment, a little girl came over and said that Matriarch He had invited Second Young Miss Dong to get in the carriage for a chat. Pu Jing said he wanted to go with her, but Dong Ling Wan refused on the grounds that he had to accompany everyone else.


    Matriarch He invited Second Young Miss to have a chat in the carriage?


    Everyone was at a loss. Why were these two people, who had caused such a huge ruckus, now ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan got into the carriage herself. Behind her, Xiao Qian''s gaze towards her was a little dark and hard to see. Her words from last night still echoed in her ears. She hated him! Xiao Qian didn''t know why, but he felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart. Especially when he saw her slightly red eyes, he felt even more furious. Had he stayed up all night? For which man?


    This woman was clearly nothing special. If there was one, it would be more debaucherous than others. To think that she was actually involved with two men at the same time!


    It was impossible for him to admit that he was jealous!


    On the other side, Dong Ling Wan walked into the car. Matriarch He examined Dong Ling Wan from head to toe before slowly saying, "She really is a wonderful person. What a pity!"


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t answer, she just sat silently at the side. The Countess didn''t pause, and continued, "You''re a pretty good girl, and I like you from the bottom of my heart, but Jing''er isn''t your good man. Do you understand?"


    "Since Matriarch has something to say, feel free to say it!"


    "My earlier words were a bit too much, this old body will apologize to you." However, Jing Er is a person who values friendship. The two of you met three years ago at this place. The time for us to walk on the road is long past, and he still hasn''t given in, so you should be waiting for someone. "


    The two of them coincidentally hid in the Misty Rain Pavilion to take shelter from the rain. Meeting was fate, and the two of them happened to have a casual chat, talking about astronomical geography, hearing about strange things, and having fun, just like the talented ladies in the books. When marriage began, emotions gradually arose.


    "What is the matriarch trying to do?"


    Since you''re not here today, why don''t you come and sit in the car for a bit? Since you''ve come, I''m afraid that we''ll never meet again, and there''s no need to leave behind grudges for the rest of our lives. In the end, the matter from before became too big for him to handle, and now that the Pu clan has moved away, it''s time for them to leave.


    Dong Ling Wan understood her meaning. They would never see each other again. They didn''t need to keep their grudges, and they naturally didn''t need to stay any longer. The special road allows us to return together, where does the same road come from? He and Ah Jing were strangers, and their meeting was an accident.


    That''s right, Ah Jing was a gentle and kind person. Furthermore, she had always been a stubborn person. Therefore, she should be the one to do this kind of thing ¡­


    She got up to get out of the car, but just as she was about to leave, the matriarch''s voice rang out from behind her. "Before we leave, this old woman didn''t even give you any gift, and only used this half a lifetime of experience and experience to send the second young miss a few words." There are some things that are too much of a concern for Second Miss. "


    Dong Ling Wan''s body shuddered. Seeing her like this, the old mistress smiled again, "This old woman has not read for many years. Second Miss, please excuse me." It''s getting late, so I won''t keep Second Young Miss for long. I hope Second Young Miss can persuade that foolish grandson of mine not to miss the timing. "


    When everyone saw that Dong Ling Wan had returned, they were all silent for a moment. Dong Ling smiled gracefully. "That''s right, it looks like it''s getting late. Is the auspicious time coming?"


    Pu Jin raised his head and looked at the sky, "It is indeed not early anymore."


    Dong Ling Wan poured two cups of wine and handed a cup to Pu Jing. "I don''t know when we''ll meet again. Shaoqi, let me toast you. It''s not like we''ve wasted our time here."


    A soulmate? Everyone was confused. What was this? Was she trying to distance herself, or had everyone been mistaken?


    After a long while, he took the wine cup. The corners of Dong Ling Wan''s mouth curved into a smile as she said, "Everyone, there will eventually be a break in the banquet. Let''s all toast to Young Master. The auspicious hour has arrived, don''t let him miss his journey."


    Everyone raised their wine cups. Pu jing then raised his own wine cup and said, "Thank you everyone for remembering. We will serve you with our wine glasses first." After Pu Jing finished his speech, he cupped his hands and said, "Everyone, goodbye ¡­" "Second Miss, goodbye!"


    After everyone shouted out "Farewell!", Eastern Ling Wan finally said, "Goodbye, Young Master." Toilet flower, farewell. Jing, take care.


    Pu Jing didn''t say anything and just smiled. He lightly tapped his foot on the ground and landed on his horse, bowing to the crowd once again. He glanced at Dong Ling Wan again, then gave a short shout before riding away.


    The crowd dispersed in succession. They were tired from last night''s sleep, so they prepared to call Xue Yu and Gu Ruoyun back to the house. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to move, a fan appeared in front of her and blocked her way.

 C18

    "What are you trying to do?" Dong Ling Wan was originally not very interested, but now that she saw Xiao Qian, she became even angrier. Her tone was also very unfriendly. Xiao Qian''s expression changed when he heard her question. This woman!


    At this moment, Eastern Ling Wan clearly realized that she had been rude. However, she couldn''t say anything wrong, so she faked a cough, "Your Highness, why are you blocking your path?"


    "The bun is off." After Xiao Qian Yu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to help her tidy up. Dong Ling Wan quickly turned her head to the side and said, "There''s no need for Your Highness to take care of this girl."


    "You have a girl and you''re like this? Your hands and feet are clumsy, you should take them off! " Dong Ling Wan''s evading expression made Xiao Qian even more unhappy. Normally, if someone didn''t appreciate his kindness, he would have left long ago. However, today, his patience seemed to be exceptionally strong.


    Xiao Qian felt that he must have been in a bad mood because of this woman, which was why he was so tolerant. However, this woman was simply too infuriating! Xiao Qian shot a sidelong glance at the two and coldly said, "Step back!"


    Hearing his words, Tingyu took a step back in fear. With a frown, she replied, "Your Highness, this is Ling Wan''s little girl."


    Xiao Qian''s voice was still cold and hard. His voice was no longer gentle. "Girl, you can exchange."


    Threats!


    Dong Ling Wan took a deep breath and ordered the two of them to retreat. She hesitated for a moment, but then was sternly ordered to leave by Dong Ling Wan. No one knew whether he would vent his anger on her or arrange for the two of them to leave first. Left and right, Xiao Qian couldn''t do anything to her.


    Xiao Qian reached out his hand, and Dong Ling Wan dodged it once again. "In broad daylight, Your Highness will show your self-respect."


    Xiao Qian slanted his eyes to the side and suddenly opened his fan to block Dong Ling Wan''s face. At the same time, he stretched out his wide sleeves and placed his hand on her bun as if he was holding Dong Ling Wan in his arms. "Weep." Xiao Qian''s voice was not gentle. It was very ordinary, and after he finished speaking, he closed his eyes. "This king doesn''t look at you."


    Unexpectedly, her tears flowed down, and even Eastern Ling Wan found it hard to believe. She looked at Xiao Qian with an inexplicable feeling of sadness in her heart. However, she clearly didn''t feel any discomfort in her heart, so why would her tears fall?


    Wiping away her tears, Dong Ling Wan took a step back, "Your Highness, don''t joke with me."


    Xiao Qian placed his hand behind his back and followed, smiling as he fixed her hair in a bun. Dong Ling Wan wanted to retreat, but Xiao Qian once again opened his fan to block Dong Ling Wan''s face. His fingers gently slid across her smooth forehead, pushing the hair in front of her head to the back of his head.


    Dong Ling Wan raised her eyebrows as she thought this to be a joke. She then murmured to herself, "What''s the difference between this and an illusion?!"


    "One leaf is naturally not enough to obstruct the eyes of others. One leaf is enough to obstruct the eyes of others."


    How could this person have such a temper? Hiding shouldn''t be a method of dodging, he actually thought of deceiving himself! Dong Ling Wan raised her brows and looked at him. She didn''t understand him at all. "Your eyes are the window to your heart, and your eyes are like a barrier to your heart."


    "As the saying goes: Nothing is clean when seen. It is precisely because all of these eyes, ears and tongues are connected that their minds are impure, and so many complicated matters arise. Their vision is like a pure eyesight, and their eyes and heart are pure. " Xiao Qian smirked as he said those words with a hint of playfulness.


    "His Highness''s state of mind isn''t something we mortals can compare to, it''s just that in this world, there are more people. His Highness''s heart is calm and peaceful, it''s hard for people to speak.


    Dong Ling''s smile was graceful and calm, but her words were extremely sharp. She praised him first, then demeaned him, leaving others with no way to refute her words.


    Xiao Qian looked at the fan for a long time before putting it away and laughed, "I, your highness, was foolish enough to preach to myself. Since Second Miss is so talented, I will have to ask Second Miss to give me some pointers in the future. "


    "Your Highness is the dragon and phoenix among men, Ling Wan cannot even hope to catch up to you. She doesn''t dare to make a fuss in front of you."


    The two of them praised each other so much that no one could speak. If this scene was in the martial arts world, it would have been a battle between two extremely powerful masters.


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t want to chat with him any longer, so she covered her cherry lips with a handkerchief and coughed twice. Then, she smiled apologetically, "Ling Wan will take her leave first, she''s been suffering from an old illness recently, if you give her to Your Highness after her illness, then you''ll be in trouble, Ling Wan." Eastern Ling Wan coughed twice as she spoke.


    "Since you''re sick, let''s invite a doctor to have a good look. As this king sees it, the King''s Courtyard''s adjudication skills should be pretty good." Xiao Qian smiled as he leaned close to Dong Ling Wan''s ear, the two''s posture appearing dubious. "It''s just that although his medical skills are good, his medical ethics are enough to make people wring their hands. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before Second Miss requests for treatment, so we should do it as soon as possible."


    Dong Ling Wan froze on the spot. It was clearly a cold day, but Dong Ling Wan was covered in cold sweat. "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness."


    "There''s no need for that. Since you''re sick, you can return to the manor to recuperate!" His voice was light, but the word "peaceful" was spoken with great emphasis.


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head, but just as she saw his gaze drift off to the side, a thought-provoking smile appeared on her lips. Dong Ling Wan did not know what was going on, and quietly glanced in his direction.


    "Hua Rou, you have to be happy." The gentle and sentimental voice was barely audible. Pu Jing turned his head, and his eyes were filled with bitterness. He knew that a woman as outstanding as Hua Rou would definitely attract many men to her. However, when they saw how intimate she was with others, their hearts would still ache. However, there were some things that they would miss for life.


    Perhaps her personality was still tolerable, but there would definitely be endless contradictions in the coming days. Jing''er, rather than watching the two of you become a pair of resentful couple in the future, why don''t I just beat up a mandarin duck instead? Dong Ling Wan is not a woman that you can control.


    She lowered her eyes and left with the snow and rain. Xiao Qian watched as the group of people left and suddenly laughed. He lightly waved his fan as he turned around and bumped into Inspector Xiao.


    "Why did you come back?" Xiao Qian smiled lightly. A cold light flashed across his eyes where no one could see him.


    "After losing the root, I came back to look for it. Who knows ¡­" Xiao Xun shook his head as he mockingly hit Xiao Qian''s shoulder with a fan. "Eldest cousin didn''t think that much of me, did he?"


    The fan that was about to land on Xiao Qian''s shoulder was blocked by another fan. "Her surname is Dong and she is a daughter of the Shang family. Your surname is Xiao and you are a descendant of the royal family. When have you ever been siblings with her?"


    "After all, we grew up together. If you really want her, I will not easily let you go." Although he seemed to be teasing and serious, Xiao Qian, who was listening, was in a bad mood.


    "You were her master?" Xiao Qian did not change his expression. "So what if I am?" So what if it wasn''t? Even if this king''s everything is destroyed, it will never be with anyone else. What This King wants, will definitely be kept in the palm of his hand. Those beside him, do not miss him, and do not miss him either. Otherwise, even if This King does not like blood, This King will not let him go. This King cannot rub sand in his eyes. This King''s possessions must not be coveted by others! "


    Xiao Qian''s tone was as calm as usual and extremely warm. The words he spoke that he didn''t want to say out loud were actually sharp words. The two fans were still pressed together as a cold breeze blew past, blowing their clothes. Beside the pavilion, there were two noble young masters with gentle smiles on their faces, two pairs of beautiful eyes, and two long, ethereal shadows that seemed to be close and distinct.


    The world was silent. It was as if these two people were the only ones left in the world, standing side by side as companions. It was as if there was an extra tiger in the forest, and it was certain that they would live or die.


    After a long while, Xiao Xun retracted his fan and laughed: "Big Cousin is not a mortal. Based on what you want, who can take it? All day long, my head has been covered with nonsense! "


    Xiao Qian received the fan and lightly traced the lines on the fan handle. Inside the fan handle, there was a small jade bead, which made the slender fingers look even more beautiful: "For brother to not have a place like yours to enjoy himself, it is hard to avoid thinking of things that are wrong. Brother Patrol, just treat it as if you have never heard of them."


    "You look like you''re sulking all day long. It seems like it''s time for the meal. Eldest cousin, do you want to come too?"


    "No, I haven''t seen my royal father and grandmother for two days. I''m a bit worried, do you want to come with me, Brother Patrol?"


    "Elder cousin and royal uncle and royal grandmother rarely get together, how could little brother disturb him?" Xiao Xun waved his fan, indicating that he didn''t want to accompany him.


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave first." Xiao Qian was still leading his red BMW as he walked on the bluestone path into the distance.


    "You want to make a move on Wang Renji?" Her voice was light and cold. He thought that his cryptic reminder would be enough to get her good impression of him, but he was completely wrong!


    Judging by her character, if she loathed someone, she would loathe him to the end. There was no reason for her to say it, especially since his current attitude was merely a threat to her.


    The corners of Xiao Xun''s mouth curled up into a sneer as he watched the person walking away. He wouldn''t give anyone the chance to get close and hurt Wan again! He had already done that kind of stupid thing once, there would never be a second time!


    To love someone was not to think that she would push him into someone else''s arms in the name of good, but to personally create a happiness that belonged to her. There was no one who loved her more than she did, nor would they harm her, right?

 C19

    As for Dong Ling Wan who had returned to the mansion, she just sat in the inner room, deep in thought. When the servants brought them their meals, she also didn''t know what to eat, so she had them withdraw long ago. Seeing this, Dong Ling Wan returned to the mansion, she just sat in the inner room, deep in thought.


    Actually, the Eastern Mansion did not have much contact with the Li family. However, not long ago, because of the Li family''s young miss having a poor reputation at the palace banquet, Lady Li came to visit today.


    His name was Li Jianzhang, and he was a fourth grade assistant minister in the Ministry of Revenue. He had just passed the threshold of being able to attend the palace banquet with his family. Li Jianzhang was only forty years old, and for someone who didn''t have a strong background, it was acceptable for him to have such a position at his age.


    However, this Miss Li was straightforward and caused trouble for her father. Dong Ling Wan considered herself a petty woman, so of course she couldn''t take being scolded like that. She naturally took out her anger on Li Jianzhang.


    Even though his boss was a merchant, he was not joking. He would place some money in the hands of the Minister of the Civil Service, and after exchanging it with the officials who usually had a relationship with Li Jianzhang, someone would try to take care of him. If Miss Li relied on her status as an official''s daughter to look down on her, then she would know who was untouchable!


    Perhaps it was because of her weak body, or perhaps it was due to her natural disposition, but she had never resorted to violence to solve the problem.


    Many years later, when she thought back to the past, she felt that it might have been because of this that she was destined to live her entire life in competition and scheming.


    Previously, Dong Ling Wan was still in a good mood when doing these things, but today, after being stirred up by Xiao Qian, Dong Ling Wan didn''t have the mood to see anyone. She waved her hand irritably, "Go and enjoy the snow."


    Glowing Snow looked at Eastern Ling Wan and sighed almost inaudibly, as if she was worried about something.


    After bidding farewell, Blessing arrived at the main hall. At this moment, Madame Li was seated below, quietly sizing up the furnishings of the manor. It was rumored that the three great salt merchants were rich and imposing, and it seemed that they were not lacking at all!


    Two maidservants followed behind Lady Li. On the table, there were several boxes of gifts. They were obviously brought by Lady Li.


    "Madam Li, you''ve been waiting for a long time," she said with a smile as she came out of the inner hall.


    Madame Li looked in and saw that Dong Ling Wan had come out. She was a bit annoyed, but she didn''t show it on her face. She didn''t forget what she had come here for.


    Appreciate Snow''s gentle and polite manner, unlike a normal girl''s pettiness. When Madame Li saw that the maid had a certain attitude and also heard her name, she knew that she was the daughter of Eastern Ling Wan. She knew that it was not appropriate to offend her and replied courteously, "Miss Xue, may I know if it is convenient to meet Second Miss?"


    "Of course you can. It''s a pity that I caught a cold when I went to send off the Pu Clan''s young master. The young miss said that she''s sick and can''t afford to see anyone. Please forgive her."


    "This ¡­" Lady Li knew that Eastern Ling Wan didn''t want to see her, so she couldn''t help but feel anxious. At this moment, she heard another voice from the other side speak up. "Our young mistress also said ¡­"


    Madam Li understood what was going on, so she signaled the two girls behind her with her eyes and sent them away. "Our Miss also said that it is not enough for Sir Li to be so resourceful in the government. Sometimes, he would turn from cloud to mud just because of some trivial matters, such as Miss Li''s mouth."


    "There are many noble people in the capital, and Miss Li probably doesn''t understand why this is happening. As our Miss has said, there are some things that should be seen through by Miss Li, otherwise, it would not be good if Sir Li''s luck were to slip up." Does Lady Li understand this? "


    "Understood." Even a little girl in the mansion had such an attitude. The water in these tall courtyards was really not shallow! Madame Li''s smile was somewhat pale. "Please tell Second Miss that we, husband and wife, will definitely remember Second Miss''s teachings."


    "Madame Li is a smart person." "Second Miss said Madame Li''s time is precious. Since it''s inconvenient for her to meet guests, she really doesn''t dare to delay Madame Li''s time ¡­"


    Madam Li knew that the other party had sent out the order to expel her guest. Although she was somewhat angry at this girl''s arrogant attitude, it was as Glowing Snow had said, that her time was truly precious. In the past two days, the old master had been fiercely suppressed in the imperial court. Lady Li took two steps before turning her head back. "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    "No problem. Mrs. Li, take care."


    After listening to Xue Ying''s report about the situation today, all Dong Ling Wan could only nod her head, instructing Xue Xin to investigate Li Jianzhang. Being able to find out that it was her who did this behind the scenes proved that this matter was not simple, if it wasn''t for the help of an expert, then Li Jianzhang was truly capable. If it was the former, then Dong Ling Wan would have to ask for the latter, and if it was the latter, then Li Jianzhang would be a person that could be used.


    "Yes." Dong Ling Wan replied. Then, she continued, "Tell everyone to keep an eye on them. No matter what happens, report it to me immediately, especially from Duke Rong''s Mansion and the King''s Courtyard."


    Stay in the capital! Which family didn''t have a few informants planted in their other mansion? Otherwise, the dark and gloomy waves in the capital would have been swallowed by someone long ago. There wouldn''t even be ashes left behind. This was a place that ate people without spitting out their bones!


    All these years, Eastern Ling Wan had always felt that her life in this place had gone smoothly. However, ever since she met that man, this tranquil and peaceful situation had gradually been broken. He made her feel extremely dangerous!


    In the evening, the wind was cool, the insects chirped and the moonlight scattered on the ground. The girl was wearing only a thin moon-white veil, her hair hanging down as she slowly stepped into the pond, causing ripples.


    Dong Ling Wan laid her head on the limestone. She couldn''t help but think of Pu Jing who had just left. Where was he now? However, Pu Jing''s ability was unquestionable. He had to make sure that every step he took would be safe. Eastern Lingwan no longer thought about it. She had to get him out of her world, and now there was something more important.


    Eastern Ling Wan didn''t care about the fate of the country at all. All she wanted was to protect her family. Currently, Xiao Qian was the most troublesome person to deal with. She really couldn''t remember how she had provoked this person. Even if the person on Flower God Day was really him, he must have been the one who provoked her first!


    Previously, she thought that Xiao Qian was just a smiling tiger, but now, she felt that it wasn''t appropriate. He, is a jade-faced skeleton, seemingly gentle, but inside is empty, only wrapped in a ball of air, other than himself, no one can see, cannot touch, void, he does not come close to you, but you have to constantly be on guard, you want to be the first one to strike, but you can''t find him, and you don''t understand this person, just thinking about it makes your head hurt!


    As for the Wang Courtyard''s verdict, Dongling was not worried at all. Wang Renzhi was a smart guy, so even if he was investigated, he would not give her up.


    If Xiao Qian already knew about that, then others might know as well. In contrast, Eastern Ling Wan felt that she might as well worry about this matter.


    However, in the capital, which family didn''t have a few shameful matters?


    Some things are not like this. You have my weakness, I have yours, and then everyone can tie each other down and live in peace. Eastern Ling Wan had always been an exquisite person. She believed that no matter how deeply they hid, they would always be people. If they were, they would relax, and she wasn''t afraid of anyone catching them.


    Of course, there were also some people who were from the Royal Party. As long as the person in power was a descendant of the Royal Family, anyone who could become an Emperor would be supported by the same thing. This was the safest way to avoid being implicated in the selection. However, not every family had the qualifications to become an royalist. In the capital, this was probably the only household. Therefore, it was destined that Song Jingyi would not end up with any man from the Xiao family.


    Eastern Ling Wan had always wanted to pull the Eastern Prefecture out of this storm, just like the Marquis of Ri''an''s manor. However, it was obviously impossible.


    "One can''t break it, but one can."


    Dong Ling Wan unconsciously recited these words, her heart filled with sorrow. These short words were like a great bell ringing in his ears, waking him up. It was just that this sort of matter was difficult to accomplish!


    In this kind of situation, there were all sorts of red-eyed gamblers around. Everyone was betting on their entire fortune, betting on a promising future. Moreover, she was only a weak girl. No matter how deep her thoughts were, she was only a sixteen year old young girl with no one to rely on, and there wasn''t even someone by her side that she could discuss with.


    In order to protect her family, Ah Jing had left. He was not selfish, and he was not wrong, but Dong Ling Wan felt that she had been abandoned, and her family''s life was in her hands. No one could understand her fear and unease.


    Since she was going to take this step in the end, perhaps she really should be a bit more decisive. Rather than being the meat on someone else''s chopping block, why not personally come to the gambling table and bet on this gamble!


    The sound of breaking water came from the quiet courtyard. The woman was like a fish as she slid into the water. The light green hot spring pool was like jade made of water, rippling under the bright moonlight ¡­

 C20

    The morning light seeped in through the screen, shining on the young girl''s thin body. The young girl was holding a book, her hands holding a strand of wolf hair, dipping it into the cinnabar as she wrote a comment, quiet and tranquil.


    Dong Ling Wan was confused by her actions, so she naturally wouldn''t let her go. At this moment, she only heard Yu Yu say angrily: "Isn''t it that King Qizhi? He actually sent five girls over. Are we really lacking these people?"


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyebrows jumped. She put down her brush, but didn''t get up. Doubt arose in her heart as she thought to herself, "I wonder what kind of tricks this person is playing now!"


    Furthermore, she heard that the person who had brought in Xiao Qian''s wet nurse, Wei mama, was of an extraordinary status, so she had to tidy up her clothes and come to the front hall. She had long since seen a slightly skinny mama with five beautiful girls wearing similar outfits standing behind her, standing in the middle of the hall.


    When she saw Eastern Ling Wan, Wei mama hurriedly went forward to pay her respects, and Eastern Ling Wan supported her up in time, "This mama has really made a fool of Ling Wan, sit down!"


    "This old servant''s status is low, how would he dare to sit together with Miss!" Wei mama remained calm and collected as she sized up Eastern Lingwan. This girl was obviously lacking. Even her body was emitting a faint smell of medicinal herbs. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to nurture her properly in the future. Previously, she thought that the rumors of the ''sickly beauty'' was just a rumor, but now, it seemed that it was true.


    Wei mama completely saw Eastluck Wan''er as the future consort. Her master wasn''t young anymore, and Wei mama was an experienced old man as well. She could tell that the prince treated this Second Young Miss differently, so she was naturally picky with others.


    "I wonder if mama will come today ¡­" Dong Ling Wan glanced at the five, and asked knowingly.


    "His Highness asked this old servant to send a few people over to Second Miss."


    Just as she said yesterday, she already sent someone over today. Just like what Tingyu said, is there anyone else in the mansion who is lacking in manpower? This man was blatantly coming to his side! Dong Ling Wan smiled. "Please give me some advice."


    "This old servant only followed orders, I really don''t know what His Highness is thinking." As Wei mama spoke, she got the other maidservants to give Eastern Ling Wan a salute. These people were called Fu Qin, Dill Flower, Tasting Tea, Hou Yue, and Dispensing Wine. Their names made Eastern Ling Wan quite satisfied.


    "In that case, please ask this mama to thank Your Highness on behalf of Ling Wan." After speaking, Eastluck ordered Snowy to take the five of them to arrange a residence.


    During the entire time, Wei mama had been invited to sit down for a few times, but Wei Ling had refused to sit down. She stood in the hall and greeted Wei mama, acting extremely safe and sound.


    Before long, Wei mama said that she had to rush back to the residence to complete her orders, before she stood up to take her leave. Dong Ling Wan gave Wei mama a wad of money, but Wei mama didn''t want it, so she said with a smile, "You must accept mama. Don''t make people say that Ling Wan doesn''t understand the rules."


    Wei mama smiled kindly and could only accept it. After everyone left, Eastern Ling Wan arranged for the five people to be rewarded.


    After returning to the Fragrant Pavilion, Eastern Ling Wan felt a little troubled. Xiao Gan had clearly ordered her to do so, so she couldn''t treat these people like ordinary girls. However, if she brought them along with her, she couldn''t let them get tired of living!


    After pondering for a long time, Dong Ling Wan finally decided to arrange for a separate garden for them to look after the flowers and trees. The person Xiao Qian sent over wasn''t some random girl. Taking care of the flowers and trees was a delicate matter, and was also something that Ling Wan loved. She didn''t want to dishonor Xiao Qian and didn''t need to let him near her.


    Dong Ling Wan thought for a moment, then ordered, "Watch them closely, don''t make things difficult for them. Every single one of them ¡­ Following the instructions given by the first-rate lass, a crafty smile appeared on Dong Ling Wan''s face, with a hint of revenge in her tone, "Pick a few obedient girls from your mansion and send them to Prince Rong''s Mansion tomorrow. This is not about courtesy, just say that this is my way of returning the favor to Prince Qi."


    Xiao Qian sent a few people to add fuel to the fire, how could he let him have a peaceful time!


    The next day, Xiao Qian and the rest were brought to Xiao Qian''s side. Looking at Xiao Qian, who was shyly stealing glances at him in return, Xiao Qian could only shake his head in frustration. This was the young miss''s decision; she had no choice but to give up!


    Those girls had been jubilant all day, but nothing had happened. Dong Ling Wan had stayed in the mansion, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy right now. Those maidservants were merely second-rate maidservants in the mansion. The number of cases that were sent to the residence was no less than the number here. As for anything else, it could only be seen from how lucky they were.


    Looking at these maidservants who pretended to approach him every day, Xiao Qian gritted his teeth in anger. ''Dong Ling Wan, good job you are!''


    Thinking about Xiao Qian''s angry expression when he was entangled by others, Dong Ling Wan immediately felt elated! However, within a few days, the door was closed again.


    At that time, when Dong Ling Wan was fixing flowers and trees, she heard that King Qi had brought people to copy the Wang Court''s house. After listing dozens of crimes, he was put in prison, and the rest were yet to be investigated.


    Even if Eastern Ling Wan had expected this to happen, when she heard it herself, her hands tensed up. The shape that had just been repaired was destroyed just like that.


    Dong Ling Wan put down her flower shears and paced around gently, carefully putting away the great villain. However, she checked out this small hospital first. Compared to the other two princes, it was impossible to pick them out. This person ¡­ Wait a minute, it''s too hospital! The harem, the imperial court, and the Grand Hospital. So that''s how it was.


    The imperial harem could not be run by the ancestors of the Great Ye, but which generation was not the imperial harem? Those empress masters, if they wanted to obstruct or use any methods, it would only be a matter of life and death. The deaths in the palace were much more severe than the deaths in the courtyard, so how could they not be investigated by the imperial physicians?


    Wang Renji was undoubtedly the former. As long as he was willing to speak, countless lives would be implicated.


    "Miss, do you want to arrange ¡­"


    "No need." Dong Ling Wan shook her head towards Qing Xue. "Why are we in such a hurry? Someone else will take action. Why take such a risk?"


    It wasn''t until she heard from someone that she understood why Xiao Qian wanted to move on to the unknown Wang Ren Zhi and felt some fear towards him. His shrewdness was like a bottomless pit; it was too dark and deep.


    At that moment, Eastern Ling Wan suddenly lost all hope in her heart. If that Wang guy really did reveal her name ¡­ Dong Ling Wan shook her head and laughed at herself. No, he wouldn''t ignore the lives of his family.


    There had been some bad rumors in the city recently, and the main character was naturally Dong Ling Wan. The previous incident between her and Pu Jing had been made known to everyone, and it had finally come to an end. Yet another Prince Rongyuan had appeared, but these two were childhood friends, so they didn''t cause too much trouble. Now that they were involved with another Qi King, things didn''t look good. At this time, it was easy for people to recall that on the first day the three kings returned to the capital, they all went to visit Eastern Ling Wan. People couldn''t not think too much about it, and there were even people who said that this woman would become a disaster in the future.


    When Eastern Ling Wan heard this, she smiled calmly and looked at her face in the mirror. This was not a face that could captivate people with a single glance.


    Xiao Qian''s actions were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Currently, all sorts of rumors were being spread; naturally, there were different kinds of praise and disapproval. Let''s not talk about all this for now. After hearing her words, Tingyu almost jumped to her feet. After persuading her, Yi Yeyu was puzzled. "These things, how did they spread out? Our young miss doesn''t have any big enemies, right?"


    Yingxue glared at her, "Do you think all the young misses are like Fourth Miss Song? Those young misses did a good job on face, who in the dark wouldn''t be jealous of our young missy? "


    Dong Ling Wan was a first-rate good man, and her family was also very prominent. If Dong Ling Wan was a young lady from a high-ranking family, then that would be fine. But she was just a daughter from a merchant''s family, and her background was poor, but she had everything that others could only ask of her, so it would be strange for her not to arouse jealousy.


    After listening to what Dong Ling Wan had to say, they went to work together. After all, the most important thing for Dong Ling Wan to do right now was to take care of the matter of Yu Rui. As Dong Ling Wan''s trusted aide, the two were naturally very busy.


    However, just as Dong Ling Wan was carefully executing her plan, an uninvited guest came to her door: Xiao Qian.

 C21

    When Dong Ling Wan came out to welcome them, Xiao Qian had just entered the second door when Dong Ling bowed. "I don''t know that Your Highness is here. Please forgive me."


    After asking Xiao Qian to sit in the main hall and have a cup of tea served by a little girl, he didn''t say a word. He looked at the two burly guards with sabers behind him, and felt a little guilty.


    "May I know the reason for Your Highness''s visit?"


    Even if she was unhappy in her heart, she had no choice but to speak first. After all, her status was just right there, she was a prince, you were a commoner, and she was looking down on you for your righteousness.


    "You can''t come just because you have nothing to do?" Xiao Qian''s tone turned cold the moment he opened his mouth. In his heart, he was already dissatisfied with this woman! It seemed like she hadn''t heard a single word he said before and had warned her to be a little better off. To think that she would be causing such a ruckus at this time!


    This damned woman! His words were ignored by others, causing Xiao Qian to be in a bad mood!


    "Your highness being willing to come is the honor of the Eastern Mansion."


    Eastern Ling Wan laughed coldly in her heart. These people all came here for no reason at all, and His Majesty had been gripping them tightly as well. Who wouldn''t want to stay far away from these jade-faced Yama Kings at this time?


    "This King does have some matters to discuss with Second Miss."


    When Dong Ling Wan saw his gaze darting to the two sides, she asked Xue Ci to bring the two guards for tea. After receiving Xiao Qian''s approval, the two of them followed him to the side chamber.


    Xiao Qian laughed softly as he opened his fan, gently waving it back and forth. His relaxed demeanor made people feel depressed, "This king had a long chat with the Royal Academy last night, and I don''t know how to deal with some of the crimes. Second Miss has read many poems, but I''m not sure if you''ve read the laws of the Great Ye."


    Big Ye Law? Dong Ling Wan''s palms sweated, her hands tightened under her sleeves, but she maintained a calm expression. She smiled, "This little girl has never read anything that a man should see."


    "It doesn''t matter. This king will tell Second Young Miss that bribes courtiers and meddling in political affairs; that I will meet Imperial Consort and smuggle the items out of the palace; that I will collude with the medical officials and pry into the secrets of the royal family." Xiao Qian suddenly put away his fan and laughed coldly. He stood up and leaned over to Eastern Ling Wan''s ear, the faint bamboo fragrance on his body making her feel flustered. Second Miss, you are so capable! "


    His pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly larger than an ordinary person''s. His skin, which was as white as marble, faintly revealed a soft luster. Even though his gaze was frightening, it still emitted a cold and elegant aura.


    "Ling Wan, please forgive me for being stupid and not understanding." She looked into his eyes without fear.


    "It''s fine if you understand, but it''s fine if you don''t. Dong Ling Wan, those who are staring at you are like wolves and tigers, don''t think that you''re smart. Also, your actions, they should be stopped, they shouldn''t be stopped.


    Xiao Qian''s voice was still cold, but his words seemed to contain a hint of anger. Dong Ling Wan looked at Xiao Qian. He was a very difficult person to understand, but this cold warning sounded a little strange. It didn''t seem to be a threat, but instead a bit dissuasive.


    The two of them looked at each other, and for a moment, Eastern Lingwan was stunned. She bit her lower lip and couldn''t help but ask: "Among these tigers and wolves, is Your Highness present?"


    His voice was cold and ethereal. When these words left her mouth, Eastern Ling Wan suddenly woke up. It was only at this moment that she realized what she had said, and she ¡­ Why did he ask so straightforwardly? Dong Ling Wan felt a little awkward, not knowing how to continue.


    Xiao Qian was dazed for a moment before he met the pair of watery eyes and was startled. He straightened his body, lowered his eyes, and looked down at her, who was still seated on the chair, "Dong Ling Wan, regardless of whether you believe me or not, I will do my best to protect you. "But, if you dare risk your life again ¡­" Xiao Qian sneered, "Remember, no matter how well you see through the matters of the royal family, you still owe it to them."


    Why? Dong Ling Wan raised her head to look at Xiao Qian''s face, feeling a warm feeling run through her heart. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up. She was somewhat moved, but most of her words were filled with ridicule. In this world, there had never been anyone who had said that they would protect her with complete care.


    Xiao Qian, do you know that there are some things that shouldn''t be spoken carelessly, and others will take it seriously.


    Dong Ling Wan opened her mouth, and only after a long time did she speak again. "Ling Wan always feels that I''ve seen Your Highness somewhere before, right? On the night of the Flower God Festival, that''s Your Highness, right?"


    From a distance, the two guards were already waiting at the second door. When they saw Xiao Qian coming out, they followed behind him. Seeing the main door so close, Xiao Qian suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Without waiting for the two words "Eastern Ling Wan Xiang", Xiao Qian had already left the manor. Dong Ling Wan watched as Xiao Qian left, until the figure disappeared around the corner. She wasn''t sure if it was because of Dong Ling Wan''s imagination, but she saw Xiao Qian glance back in her direction with a smile.


    Dong Ling Wan brought the two Xue Er to take a look around the store, but when she returned, she found that the manor gates were tightly shut, and all the guards had disappeared!


    With a slight frown, Eastern Ling Wan had a bad premonition. The two of them pushed open the door, and saw two rows of ferocious guards with sabers standing on both sides of the path. Seeing someone coming in, over a hundred sabers and swords pointed towards them in unison.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she seemed to know something. At this time, a man walked out from the hall. A black hawk with bared fangs and brandished claws was embroidered on his red official uniform. His pair of sharp eyes stared straight ahead, as if locked onto his prey, causing people to shiver. Only after a long time did Eastern Ling Wan learn that this kind of black falcon was called a malefactor. It was a type of fierce bird with an iron beak and sharp claws, an Ouroboros, and loved corpses.


    Eastern Ling Wan looked at this official''s uniform and looked at this person''s face, and only fear and despair remained in her heart. This person was the Deputy Warden of the Dragon Guard, and the Dragon Guard was the emperor''s personal guard. After entering the Dragon Guard''s prison, almost no one would be able to come out alive. There was also a mysterious Dragon Guard overseer, and it was said that he was cold-blooded, ruthless, and cruel to the extreme.


    He led a group of people and barged into the Yue Clan Residence to extort a person. The next day, the Yue Clan Lord was executed in the city by the waist, now, was it the turn of the Eastern Residence?


    Dong Ling Wan felt powerless like she had never felt before. Sure enough, a few guards dragged her father and brother out, and Dong Ling Wan instantly lost all of her support. Impossible, she didn''t believe it!


    "Eastern Ling Wan, you evil girl! You are not my daughter! " Dong Haojie glared at Dong Ling Wan with bloodshot eyes. Dong Ling Wan sat limply on the ground, and didn''t even have the strength to refute.


    "You''re the one who harmed us," she said. "You''re the one who harmed our eldest sister. You''re not my sister, you''re not my boss'' daughter!"


    Dong Ling Wan saw Dong Rui Yu''s body. Five horses dismembered, dead with grievances. The dazzling redness filled her eyes, and the yard was still filled with the sweet smell of blood.


    "No, that won''t happen, it''s not like that, I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t ¡­" She looked around, but found that she could no longer find any trace of the Xue duo. She no longer had anyone she could turn to, only cold, stiff faces and endless chiding from her father and brother. She felt like she was about to collapse.


    "Dong Ling Wan, whether you believe me or not, I''ll do my best to return the favor!"


    "I will do my best to protect you!"


    "Protect you!"


    She suddenly raised her head, wanting to find the source of the voice. But aside from the tall courtyard, there was nothing in the surroundings, not even the officers could be seen, and the voice still echoed in her ears, but the owner of the voice could not be found. Dong Ling Wan furiously searched for it: "Xiao Gan, where are you! Come out! Xiao Qian! "


    "Miss, Miss, wake up, wake up!"


    Dong Ling suddenly opened her eyes, and found that all she could see was a familiar scene. This was her loft, and by the side of the bed, Qing Yu was anxiously looking at her, admiring the snow as she rushed towards the bed with a cup of tea.


    Dong Ling Wan was still in shock, her body was weak and weak, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She placed her hands behind her back on the bed, and with the help of the Rain of Hearing, she sat up. Leaning against the bed, she knew she was in a nightmare. He wiped off his sweat while listening to the rain, then took the tea from Snow''s hands and gulped a few mouthfuls to compose himself.


    "Miss is so scary. Did she have a nightmare?" Rain tucked her in.


    Dong Ling Wan rubbed her head and snorted lazily. Hearing that, Tingyu gritted her teeth and said, "What kind of Calm Incense is needed for you? You don''t need it anymore!"


    "Enough." Dong Ling Wan shook her head helplessly. "Right, what did you say in my nightmare just now?"


    "Yes!" Yes! "Yes!" After three consecutive "yes", Eastern Ling Wan''s expression didn''t look too good, but before she could say anything, Young Miss must have read too many accounts, even in her dreams she yelled "money". Could it be that she lost money in her dreams?


    "Pui!" Although I don''t remember, but if he really called out ''money'', then he must have picked up the money! " Dong Ling Wan laughed and scolded, but her heart was at ease.


    The nightmare had caused her to sweat all over, so she went to the hot spring pool to soak for a while. When her body touched the water, it was as if her entire body had collapsed into the pool. Dong Ling Wan''s body was weak, and the doctor told him to let her bathe in medicine. Dong Yi Chuan remembered that she had a cold body, so he simply gave her a hot spring. At that time, Dong Ling thought he had spent a lot of money, but now he was lying in this hot spring. His muscles and bones were relaxed, and the warmth was melding with the rest. He was truly enjoying life like a god or a god.


    The duo of them waited outside the half moon gate. Only after looking at the snow several times did Tingyu hesitantly ask, "Young mistress, why did you tell the young lady today ¡­"


    She clearly heard the young lady call "Xiao Qian", but why did her elder sister cut her off just as she was about to say it?


    Dong Xue shook her head and chuckled, "Young Miss is so stubborn. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to say it out loud? Why not just say it?"


    Hearing this, Rain didn''t ask any more questions. Glowing Snow lowered her head and smiled faintly. However, within that smile could be seen a scheming expression ¡­.


    "Xiao Qian." Dong Ling Wan silently recited his name. She had never thought that under such circumstances in her dreams, the person she wanted to ask for help would actually be this person whom she had only known for a few months. Why? Was it just because he said "protect you well"?


    How much trust could such a person have?


    The moon was dim and the stars were dim. There were only a few wind lamps under the eaves. Eastflow lay low on the bluestone, tasting the two words that day had not had time to think about: Earlier.


    What was earlier? We met earlier? All these years, all the people she had met had gone through quite a few things, one by one.


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. "Why me?"


    After changing clothes, Dong Ling Wan and Dong Ling wiped her hair dry. She pressed the center of her forehead, "Is there any news about the matter that I told you to investigate?"


    "Also ¡­" "Not yet." Snow Lover hung her head.


    "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. We''ve already investigated everything that''s possible!" Hearing this, Tingyu frowned dejectedly.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not that easy to find out after all these years. "Go to sleep."


    Dong Ling Wan shook her head and sent the two away, then she took out a money bag from the hidden compartment of the makeup cabinet. She opened it, and placed the heavy golden lock on her palm.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it." The little girl shook her head, her watery eyes were filled with reluctance, looking awkward and adorable.


    "Obviously I like it. How about a change?"


    "But ¡­"


    "..."


    "Big brother, I have to go. You better hide, don''t let anyone find you!"


    Xiao Qian opened his eyes and half sat on the couch. His hair was unbound, making him look a little demonic. He took out a dark blue pouch from under his pillow and gently felt it with his fingers. "How many years have I not dreamt? This is the first time I''ve dreamt of you." Xiao Qian suddenly laughed, a gentle light in his eyes that didn''t even register before, "The older you grow, the more unlikeable you will be. You don''t seem like someone who would be easily fooled like a child."

 C22

    It was only yesterday that she came back, thinking that her boat was exhausted, so she did not go to find her. Early in the morning today, Dong Ling Wan had packed up and went to the Li Residence, but before she had even reached home, she heard Pei Xue tell her that there was a girl outside who looked like the Fourth Miss of the Song Family. Dong Ling Wan looked outside, so she was sure that it was Song Jing Yi!


    From a distance, he saw Song Jingyi peeking at the Immortal Intoxication Pavilion like a thief. Dong Ling Wan''s interest was piqued as she alighted from the carriage and walked softly behind Song Jingyi. She then suddenly patted Song Jingyi on the shoulder, "I''m a thief!"


    Song Jingyi was completely focused on the Intoxicated Immortal Restaurant, and being patted like this caused her to be scared out of her wits. She immediately shouted out loud, turned around, only to see Dong Ling Wan smiling sinisterly, as if her scheme had succeeded, which angered the others. Song Jing Yi was furious, and raised her hand to hit her, but before she could stop herself, she covered Dong Ling Wan''s continuously laughing mouth, "My aunt, be quiet, these people are from the inner sect, their ears are sharper than a dog''s!"


    Dong Ling Wan was at a loss for words. She was smarter than a dog, these words were really outspoken!


    "The cultivation of the inner sect?" Dong Ling Wan frowned slightly as she asked in confusion.


    "You don''t know anything about the martial arts world. It''s so powerful that you can hear it from ten zhang away!"


    Ten Zhang? Dong Ling Wan thought back to that day in the Misty Rain Pavilion. Could it be that Xiao Qian ¡­ Dong Ling pulled on Song Jingyi''s sleeve, "Let me ask you, are these things that you can listen to whenever you want?"


    "Logically speaking, it should be fine. However, this matter requires a lot of inner strength." Song Jingyi looked at Dong Lingwan doubtfully. She sized her up, "You can''t resist on your shoulder and you can''t lift your hand. Why are you asking all these? Do you want to practice martial arts?"


    Eastern Ling Wan pouted, showing her dissatisfaction, "You don''t allow me to be curious? What are you trying to do? Are you trying to listen to someone else''s words? "


    Song Jingyi harrumphed and left the crowd behind her. She pulled her in while explaining the reason.


    It turned out that Song Jingyi had come to find Song Jingyu. She had just returned home yesterday, but not only did Song Jingyu not say anything, he had even arranged to meet up with them early in the morning for a drink. Song Jingyi felt wronged and came here to cause trouble in a fit of anger. Of course, Song Jingyi wouldn''t admit to Ling Wan that she was here to cause trouble. She only wanted to join in on the fun.


    Dong Ling Wan stopped and held Song Jingyi''s hand. They were definitely a bunch of young masters. They might not have a bad reputation, but if they were to go, there would be nothing much for them to do.


    However, in the end, Dong Ling Wan could not resist Song Jingyi. She dragged Song Jingyi upstairs as she muttered, "I want to see who made him be more interested in my sister than me!"


    Previously, Dong Ling Wan only ate outside the Drunken Immortal Inn and thought that it was the same inside. But now, they had never thought that it would be a different world.


    "Sing Ying San, the moon is cold and the wind is cold, the tall building depends solely on Little Xuan Windows. "Aphrodisiac, afraid of short sleep, but within the silky bamboo voice, ask the jade person if she has ever thought of returning."


    Just as he was about to say something, the two of them arrived at the door and heard Xiao Xun''s voice from inside. The two of them were about to reach the door when they heard Xiao Xun''s voice from inside.


    Song Jingyi frowned after she heard that. At this moment, a gust of wind blew open the door, "Who''s outside?"


    "Luo Si, do you want to lose your life?!" Song Jingyi angrily said as she pulled Dong Ling Wan in.


    There were dozens of young masters sitting or sitting on a large boulder, and they were all covered in wine. Chess and calligraphy were all available, and they faced a large rock directly in front of the door. Xiao Qian and Xiao Xun were playing chess, Xiao Han had an ancient zither on his knees, and Xiao Wu was half reclining on a flat rock, sipping wine.


    Uninhibited and uninhibited, but also have the elegance of hermit limpid, elegant common appreciation, unique flavor.


    Everyone in the garden was surprised to see the two enter, but they did not say anything. They all cupped their hands and greeted the two.


    Song Jingyu walked up and knocked on Song Jingyi''s head, "It has been a month in the Ancestral Shrine for nothing. You still dare to bring Little Sister Wan along to listen in the corner. You''ve truly made a name for yourself!"


    "If you don''t say anything, then I only think that some vicious person should blame Hua Zhiru." As Luo Si spoke, he bowed towards Song Jingyi and Dong Ling Wan.


    Luo Si was the fourth son of the Luo Family, Luo Wenyi. He was also the twin brother of Luo Ying''er. He was only 18 years old this year, so he usually had a good time with Inspector Xiao.


    Song Jingyu was a bit displeased that he did not honor Luo Wenyi. He was just about to scold when he heard Xiao Xun''s loud voice: "You guys came as you please, go sit at the side and accept the wine order. Don''t waste time here, big cousin, you have taken advantage of me!"


    Xiao Qian dropped a chess piece. "I remembered it just now. I forgot about it now."


    "If you can''t make it, you will be punished. Quickly pour me three cups of wine!" Inspector Xiao called the servant.


    Everyone had heard of the subtle relationship between the two of them, and now that they had seen some of the "gateways", one of the young masters laughed and said: "I''m afraid King Qi was disturbed by the words and was so unfair. Since this matter happened because of the two of you, why can''t Miss Hua Rou compose a poem for you?"


    Xiao Xun''s expression didn''t look too good. He coldly looked at that person and said, "No! How can we invite others to act for us!"


    Dong Ling Wan knew that Xiao Xun was unhappy with this matter. She sighed in her heart that she shouldn''t have followed Song Jingyi to join in the fun, but at this moment, Song Jing Yi finally spoke with a conscience: "Little Wan has always been in bad health. You are not allowed to drink alcohol!"


    "If she doesn''t do it well, then this king shall take her punishment on her behalf." Xiao Qian smiled at Eastern Ling Wan meaningfully.


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. It was one thing if that rumored person didn''t care, but why did he still have to add fuel to the fire now? There wasn''t any benefit to being treated like this, so what was this person thinking!?


    Seeing that Patrol Officer Xiao was about to stop him, Ling Wan hurriedly said, "Ling Wan, you''ve gone too far."


    What happened today was that the person had clearly misunderstood his relationship with Xiao Qian and wanted to help out Xiao Qian. Moreover, it was not a big deal to be the leader of a group, it always seemed petty and petty. It wouldn''t do him any good to fight over Xiao Xun.


    After pondering for a while, Dong Ling gave a gentle smile, took a step forward and said, "Luo Hua''s tears, the tea leaves are thin, and the room is covered with silk. Far away in the bed, fear of cold, before the mirror, only red makeup so hope to return. "


    "This is bad!" "Not good!" For some reason, Xiao Xun actually stood up to her. He insisted that her poem was with his work. Ling Wan didn''t know what this person was thinking and just snorted.


    "In that case, I''ll compose a song with you." Xiao Qian left behind a son, "The broken pieces fell, and the mistakes were all made by others. "If the cage is unbreakable, the Vermillion Bird will be trapped. Only in the square inch plate will the accounts receivable come together again."


    Xiao Xun lowered his head. Previously, the two of them had been in a draw, but now that Xiao Qian had taken the upper hand, he quickly lost another son.


    Dong Ling Wan smiled, "If that''s the case, I still have another post." Dong Ling Wan paused for a moment. "Words should stop. Words should float. Classic Chinese characters are difficult to write and are devoid of true emotions. Less cool and warm times are needed. Before everyone''s doors, they are the most shameful."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Xiao Han had already clapped his hands and laughed, "What a great saying of ''without true love, don''t be so warm and cool'' and ''soft and soft''. This post is truly amazing."


    As Xiao Han spoke, he raised his eyebrows at Inspector Xiao with a teasing smile. It was true that a group of men who were here to recite some words of grudges felt that this was a place where they would be attached to an elegant place.


    Xiao Xun shook his head helplessly and walked in front of Eastern Ling Wan with a fan in his hand. "Alright! We have all helped her, this lowly person is only a woman and this lowly person is difficult to raise! " Su Fan turned around in the air and pointed at Eastern Ling Wan. Their gazes met, and a tacit understanding that was difficult for a normal person to reach appeared in their eyes.


    It would be inappropriate for Patrol Officer Xiao to show off and show off his skills, but naturally, Eastern Ling Wan would cooperate with him in acting out this show and reduce the suspicions of others. Hiding his head was the best method.


    "You''re all so boring!" Song Jingyi harrumphed and left with Dong Ling Wan.


    Song Jingyi hurried and ran all the way down. She was so tired that she had to take a few deep breaths before she could recover. Song Jingyi could not help but look down on her and said, "You''re very sick, you should come out and walk more!"


    Song Jingyi complained and then pulled Dong Ling Wan to the nearest store. She wanted her to pick out a gift for Xiao Qian to make a wedding present, but she couldn''t find anyone she liked. Song Jing Yi grumbled and then pulled Dong Ling Wan to the nearest store.


    Within Drunken Immortal Tavern, the personal attendant, Abang, brought a tray to Xiao Qian. "Your Highness, this prize money ¡­"


    "Send it to her."


    After Xiao Qian said this, he left. As for Ah Ban, he was stunned for a moment. She? After thinking for a long time, Aban suddenly slapped his head. His brain was really out of control, who could it be? Second Miss!


    As soon as Dong Ling Wan entered the mansion, so did Abban. Dong Ling Wan was a little puzzled by what was happening before her, and then she smiled. "This is the prize for today''s wine order. Your Highness has ordered me to bring it over to Second Miss."


    Eastern Ling Wan raised her eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    The so-called lottery is a string of white jade buddhist beads, cool, touch in the hand is very comfortable.


    In the evening, the duo took off their makeup for Eastern Lingwan. At this time, Eastern Ling Wan suddenly spoke up, "You don''t have to make any preparations for the Crown Prince''s Shrek ceremony. I''ll prepare it myself."


    Yingxue stared blankly and asked, "Do you want me to tell you to keep the things in the shop first?" If you can''t find a good one, you can take it out for emergency use.


    "No need." Dong Ling Wan turned around. "Where did you put the white jade with goat fat that I collected last year?"


    Glowing Snow turned around and took down a brocade box from the top of the Duo-Bao Ge. As she walked, she smiled and said, "Miss, were you finally willing to take out the piece of jade that was previously so precious?"


    "The more you give, the more you can take back." Dong Ling Wan took the brocade box, opened it for a moment, then closed it and handed it to Dong Ling Wan, "Find a senior sculptor to carve a hairpin. No need for patterns."


    If such a person were to use an overly complicated style, it would appear too sudden, thought Dong Ling Wan''er.

 C23

    There was no one else in the Town Hall other than Xiao Qian and the emperor. Xiao Xian looked at the imperial report that Xiao Qian had given him. His cloudy eyes seemed to be filled with confusion, making him unable to guess what the person was thinking.


    Xiao Xian looked away from the imperial report. "Wang Renji didn''t say anything else?" Indistinctly, he exuded the aura of a superior, causing people to be unable to breathe.


    "What needs to be said, this son has already presented it to royal father." What he meant was that he didn''t need his royal father to worry about what he shouldn''t explain.


    Such presumptuous words would make any emperor furious. However, Xiao Xian merely glanced at the imperial edict and asked, "Is the rumors about you and Dong Ling Wan true?"


    "It will all be true in the end!" His tone was flat and certain.


    Silence, a long silence.


    In the cold and empty great hall, the solemn atmosphere made it difficult for people to figure out what state of mind the royal father and son was in to have such a conversation.


    "Overlord, there is no need for love. This Emperor wants you to remember this matter, do you understand? Xiao Qian! " Xiao Xian didn''t throw the paper and didn''t scold him. Instead, he used his hoarse voice to warn everyone, but it was so cold that it struck fear into everyone''s hearts.


    "Your son shall take his leave."


    A month had passed, yet there had been a purge in and out of the imperial court. Wang Renji was greedy for money and colluded with his concubines. He had been punished with death for several crimes.


    Dong Ling Wan held her hand as she counted the remaining days. That day, Xiao Qian had given her an inexplicable warning, so Dong Ling Wan stopped. But what should she do now?


    He definitely wouldn''t be able to get the money back after giving it to his boss. Even if it was just a small matter, his boss wasn''t short on money. However, Dong Jiu Yu couldn''t afford it. Dong Ling Wan didn''t dare to act rashly again. This time, Xiao Qian let her go, but she had no idea what that person was thinking at all. Dong Ling Wan lay dejectedly on the beauty bed ¡­


    After thinking about it, she decided to investigate Xiao Qian''s background again.


    On the way, Eastern Ling Wan lifted the curtain of her sedan, and in the coming September, many of the trees had gone bald and their treetops were steep. The autumn wind blew, and the dead leaves rustled on the bluestone path, as the people on the road used a large broom to clean the yellow leaves. It was rather desolate.


    Before Dong Ling Wan could enter the second gate, Xiao Nan had already ran out and pulled her to his courtyard to play. The reason why Dong Ling Wan had sent Xiao Nan a greeting letter was actually because she wanted to see Xiao Gan. But now that she didn''t see him, she felt a little disappointed.


    "Weak?" Xiao Nan saw that she was not in a good mood, so he reached out his hand to tug on her sleeve, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Princess. Oh right, what did Princess say she wanted to hear?" Dong Ling Wan replied and asked.


    "I want to know how you managed to get into an intimate relationship with my dissolute elder brother with a character like yours?"


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s shining eyes, Dong Ling Wan smiled. In their past life, it was similar to how people of the martial arts world knew each other, if one didn''t "fight" then one wouldn''t.


    Back in the day, when Dong Ling Wan had just moved to the capital, she wasn''t willing to stay at home all day, so she sneaked out the side door while the girl was still enjoying the show.


    DongLing Wan walked all the way to the bird market and met Xiao Xun, who also sneaked out of his house. Coincidentally, the two of them fell for the same eighth brother.


    The price had also increased from one tael of silver to five hundred taels of silver. Since Xiao Xun did not have much silver with him, and since Dong Ling Wan did not have any silver, Xiao Xun waved his hand and as long as she was able to take out five hundred taels of silver, the eighth brother would belong to her.


    If one had to blame Xiao Xun for his bad luck, he could only blame himself for coincidentally running into Dong Yi Chuan looking for his sister. Dong Ling Wan was hanging on Dong Yi Chuan''s body as she used all sorts of strange and coquettish methods to make Xiao Xun click his tongue, and he couldn''t help but think of his sister, he couldn''t have done the same thing in the future, right? Then he would have to die from exhaustion!


    Dong Yi Chuan was a spoiled little girl who had gone to heaven. He spent a lot of money to get five hundred taels of silver. With the birdcage in one hand and Dong Ling Wan in the other, he leisurely walked away. This was the first time people had seen the magnificence of the East Palace ever since the East Palace moved to the capital.


    What happened afterwards showed that Xiao Nan hadn''t changed into his original appearance, but that Xiao Xun had pampered another person. That person was none other than the person he knew, Eastern Ling Wan.


    Of course, that was also the first time that the son of Prince Rongyuan, Xiao Xun, had been slapped in the face with silver.


    At that time, Patrol Officer Xiao was known as the devil of the world, mischievous and mischievous, leading a group of children of the same age to commit all sorts of evil deeds. However, he didn''t know what was going on with the little ancestor that day, he didn''t recall that he was the son of Prince Yuan and thus didn''t think that he could use his power to suppress others.


    At that time, Dong Ling Wan didn''t come out to meet him, but Xiao Xun went to the backyard to look for someone, but when he saw that little girl''s pale face as she drank the medicine, his heart softened. At the same time, he understood that the ''drink the medicine'' that this girl had promised him when she was acting coquettishly yesterday had been determined.


    Thus, when Dong Ling Wan drank her medicine and waved at him, Xiao Xun sat down beside her. All sorts of thoughts and ideas flashed through his mind as he walked over, but they were all thrown away when the little girl gave him a sweet smile. He felt that such a delicate and lovely person should not have to worry about anything. She was being spoiled by others every day, and Xiao Xun had done the same thing for so many years. However, the heartache she felt when she was young had unknowingly changed. She used a sentence that Xiao Xun had once said: "At that time, I was in her way!"


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "With your personality, you don''t have that kind of magnificent feat like you did in the past!"


    "Come to think of it, I really loved to cause trouble at that time!" Dong Ling Wan let out a faint smile, and her voice contained a trace of undetectable helplessness and desolation.


    "How did you become so quiet?" Xiao Nan didn''t notice that Dong Ling Wan was acting like this as he asked.


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t know how to reply. Coincidentally, a little girl walked in from outside, saying that King Qi had sent someone over. Xiao Nan pushed Dong Ling Wan, "Why do you think his people are here?"


    For a moment, Eastern Ling Wan was surprised, but then quickly calmed down again. "Ling Wan isn''t an immortal either, how would I know!"


    Xiao Nan smiled, "Please come in."


    A servant came in, looking somewhat familiar. It seemed to be the servant called Ah Ban, Xiao Qian. The servant cupped his hands and bowed to the two of them, "Your Highness, the Prince of Qi has just entered the tea house. Would you like to have some tea with us?"


    Xiao Nan''s face was full of ridicule as he moved closer to Eastern Ling Wan''s ear. "Look, you''ve only been here for half an hour and he''s already heard the news. Why would he be so kind as to invite others to tea? We, Hua Rou, are truly amazing. When are you going to be my imperial cousin? "


    "Princess, you don''t dare to say such things!"


    Xiao Nan nodded seriously: "That''s true! Go back and tell him that I have a guest. He should save his tea for another day and insist on having someone accompany him to look for second cousin! "


    Dong Ling Wan originally wanted to look for Xiao Qian, but now that Xiao Nan had rejected her, Dong Ling Wan was so anxious that she almost couldn''t speak up to stop him. Luckily, she managed to keep her mouth shut in the end.


    "Princess, don''t joke with Ling Wan!"


    "Yes!" Yes! Yes! This princess is too talkative! "


    At night, Dong Ling Wan would soak in the hot spring pool as usual. The side of the pool was already open, and even the top of the pool was covered with a translucent brocade. With tears in her eyes and the bright moonlight, she looked extremely elegant and refined.


    Eastern Ling Wan opened the screen, inadvertently glancing at the surface of the microwave and couldn''t help but be shocked. She quickly hid inside the screen, pulling the screen tightly.


    He didn''t mind looking at it, but when he accidentally looked at it, he actually saw a person in white clothes floating down from the eaves of the house!

 C24

    Dong Ling Wan hid behind the screen, her brows locked together as countless possibilities flashed through her mind. She didn''t dare to say anything easily. First of all, her family had too many people, and if word got out, her reputation would be ruined. Right now, she was on the cusp of a storm, so it was really inappropriate for anything to happen to her.


    She felt that she shouldn''t blow up at this moment. Otherwise, it was impossible to guarantee that this person wouldn''t do something so crazy.


    Dong Ling Wan suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and looked out through the half-transparent screen. She naturally hoped that this person was just a passerby, resting his feet in her yard. However, that person walked step by step towards her, and Dong Ling Wan''s heart followed his footsteps and rose to her throat.


    "The Heroic Assassin, stop!" As the person got closer and closer, the sound of neither light nor heavy footsteps reached her ears, as if a small drum was beating on her heart. Helpless, Eastern Ling Wan had no choice but to speak first.


    After a long time, Dong Ling Wan heaved a sigh of relief. At least she had stopped.


    However, there are too many people in the mansion, and we are a boy and a girl alone. It is hard to avoid people talking and causing unnecessary trouble. When chivalrous hero has had enough rest, let''s leave as soon as possible. This humble one also will assume that no one has come here before tonight. " While trying to calm her tone as much as possible, she nervously peeked outside. This figure looked a bit familiar.


    That person remained silent. He simply moved his feet again and continued to walk towards the screen. Dong Ling Wan''er''s heart tightened. "Don''t come close if you dare to be rude."


    The people outside the window looked at the silhouette on the screen and could not help but feel it was funny. There were so many ladies in the capital that did not hold back from being polite, but this "respect" was the one that she talked about the most.


    "What orders do you have, Miss? Is the water cold?" He heard her voice at the right time. It was probably because she was in a rush and had sharp ears, so she must have heard the sound.


    "Nothing." Dong Ling Wan replied, before lowering her voice again, "If the hero has nothing else to do, he should leave as soon as possible. Don''t cause us any trouble. No one can defend against the three hundred guards of my mansion."


    The person on the other side of the screen smiled. She was polite first, then courteous later. She was indeed a person who knew how to speak.


    After a moment of silence, warm laughter came from outside: "Aren''t you going to come out and meet people?"


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart trembled. Xiao Qian!


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart was set on fire. How could she go out to see him with her light muslin clothes on? This person really didn''t know etiquette. Who would come to someone''s house late at night and climb over a wall!


    It was getting late and the dew was getting heavier. Naturally, Dong Ling Wan Wan''er would not feel cold if she was in the hot spring, but now that they were standing by the pool, the coldness was becoming more and more obvious. Dong Ling Wan lightly rubbed her hands. There''s so much trouble at night. It''s really inappropriate for Your Highness to appear in the courtyard of your room. It''s better for him to leave earlier.


    Right now, all Dong Ling Wan wanted to do was send Xiao Qian away. As for offering tea as compensation, hehe, so what if she didn''t honor his request? Would he still dare to speak of what had happened today?


    In the dead of night, a sound could be heard clearer than the sound of daytime. Dong Ling Wan did not dare to speak loudly, and only hated herself for not being happy when bathing. If someone was by her side today, they would not be in such an awkward situation!


    Dong Ling Wan held onto a crack on the screen to see what was happening outside. As expected, Xiao Qian''s gentle voice came from above her, making her feel very comfortable. "Is it cold?"


    Dong Ling Wan assumed that he saw the shadow on the screen when he crossed his arms, and wanted to deny it, but his voice came again, very close, as if it was right above his head: "Open the screen a little."


    Dong Ling stood guard by the side of the screen. Through the cracks, she saw Xiao Qian''s moon-white, embroidered, and cloud pattern close by. While she was thinking, the person said, "You''re waiting for me to pull it open?"


    Dong Ling Wan was really scared by his words, and thought that he wouldn''t do anything rash, so she hid herself behind the screen and opened a narrow gap, passing over a crescent white cloud outer robe. She could only hear Xiao Qian''s voice, "Put it on first, go back to the Warm Pavilion and change your clothes."


    Dong Ling Wan felt a bit discouraged. She still had to entertain him when they were out. This was a fox! After a moment of silence, Dong Ling Wan was still unwilling to wear his clothes. "I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to pass the outer garments on the rack to Ling Wan."


    "This King doesn''t like touching women''s clothes."


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. This Xiao Qian was really troublesome!


    Through the gaps in the window, she saw Xiao Qian standing in front of the limestone with his hands behind his back. She pushed open the screen and quietly went back inside the house, and when she arrived at the door, she turned around and glanced at Xiao Qian''s back once more. That person was staring at the moon with his hands behind his back. However, a moment later, she changed her mind. To barge into a woman''s courtyard in the middle of the night, even a gentleman would be a hypocrite!


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Xiao Qian turned his head to look at the door. He didn''t know why, but he smiled and shook his head. He took off the bamboo flute from his waist and began to play with it.


    At this moment, the door creaked open again. Knowing that she was about to come out, Xiao Qian''s first reaction was to turn his head and pretend that he didn''t care. When he finally reacted, he felt extremely awkward.


    When Dong Ling Wan came out again, she had changed into a honey colored brocade dress, tied around her waist with a red silk ribbon, the hem of her dress was adorned with tassels, the woman had her hands folded in front of her stomach, her wide sleeves reaching up to her knees. The woman had a gentle and attractive appearance, and her hand was still holding onto that crescent-white outer robe. In this quiet night, she was like a flower demon that had sneaked into the world.


    Xiao Qian looked at her. "Not bad, Flower Demon. A book like Flower Demon."


    Dong Ling Wan bowed, handing over the clothes in her hands. "Many thanks, Your Highness." No one answered for a long time. Dong Ling Wan raised her head and saw that Xiao Qian seemed to be in a daze. She frowned and called out again, "Your Highness?"


    Xiao Qian was called back to Su Ling''er, and only now did he realize that he was completely dumbfounded!


    It was the same as most of the beauties in the capital. There was a sense of elegance, gentleness and gentleness, and there seemed to always be a tinge of melancholy between their brows. If one were to speak of anything unusual, it was probably just that pair of eyes that seemed to be filled with spirit energy.


    Her looks were only in the middle ranks of the capital''s top ladies, not to mention that compared to the other girls of this world, "peerless beauty" was a word that was beyond her reach. However, it made him unable to ignore her.


    Xiao Qian thought that he had seen quite a few peerless beauties, but there had never been a person who could make him feel like this. He was actually dazzled by the beauty of a woman today!


    Looking at the slightly puzzled expression in Eastern Ling Wan''s eyes, Xiao Qian actually had the urge to run away!


    Xiao Qian put the bamboo flute under her arm and lifted her body. Then, he took her robe and put it on the stone table.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken a word, Eastern Ling Wan couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, why have you come here so late in the night? What orders do you have for Ling Wan?"


    Xiao Qian smiled kindly as he took out a porcelain jar and placed it on the stone table. "I''ll treat you to a cup of tea."

 C25

    Tea? No matter how good his cultivation was, it was almost completely worn out by now.


    He went to that girl''s bathroom in the middle of the night and wanted to invite someone to tea. What was this person thinking? Eastern Lingwan was about to go crazy from Xiao Qian''s shocking actions!


    Dong Ling Wan felt that this person was unreasonable, but she didn''t reveal her current mood. She only put on a difficult expression, "I''m afraid there''s a lot of trouble, why don''t we drink it another day?"


    "Long and clear, where did all this trouble come from?" Xiao Qian replied with a faint smile.


    "In this world, there is no place without right or wrong. There is an ancient saying: Heaven is the sky, Earth is the earth. Whatever it is, there will be right and wrong if you touch the ground." Dong Ling Wan nodded slightly. Xiao Qian lowered his head, just in time to see her eyelashes fluttering like butterfly wings. With her overly pale and sickly skin and pink-white lips, it made one want to hug her and cherish her.


    Xiao Qian slightly turned his head, feeling amused and amused at the same time. This woman would never back down on her words! Xiao Qian laughed and shook his head, "There is also a cloud of people. The sky is the day, and the earth is the moon. Now that the moon is shining brightly and the hearts of men, how can there be any discussion about what is wrong in this world? "


    Dong Ling Wan felt a headache coming, she wasn''t in the mood to accompany him in the middle of the night to chat about the Dao! As usual, she gave a very proper smile, "Rinloran is really dull. This little girl is no match for your highness. When we make tea at night, we have to avoid others'' eyes and ears, unlike the concept of day."


    In the end, he still wanted to chase them away.


    Xiao Qian''s face darkened when he heard this. He didn''t even know what kind of crazy disease he was going through, why would he want to drink tea with her in the middle of the night? He just so happened to land next to her bath, and coincidentally met this woman who wanted to bathe.


    Xiao Qian felt that his image in Eastern Ling Wan''s heart had already been ruined. Originally, this was no big deal. He didn''t need everyone to accept him, but when he thought about how he was in her heart ¡­ This feeling was damnably annoying! However, he didn''t know how to explain it to her. That''s not right, why should he explain it to her?


    Explain? This idea was simply laughable!


    "Tea, it needs to be boiled before it tastes good. What do you think, second lady?" Xiao Qian smiled with a warm spring breeze.


    You want to drive me away? That is not as good as you wish. How can you let a woman order you around when you are the great King of Qi? Is he someone you can chase away just because you want to? Besides, he really did have something to talk to her about.


    "It''s rare for Your Highness to be interested in such a thing. Ling Wan can only treat it as a companion and accompany him. I''ll immediately go instruct you!"


    Eastern Ling Wan saw that this person had no intention to leave at all, and was originally a bit troubled, but suddenly she thought better of it. After thinking about it, Dong Ling Wan had already gotten close to the half moon gate. After sending the other girls away, she instructed Snowy and Tingyu to prepare the tea set. Although the two of them found it strange, they still did as they were told.


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t let them in. She just instructed the two to pile all the items on top of a big rock by the door, and then ordered the two to go to sleep. She ordered the guards not to patrol the area, in case they disturbed her. After giving out these orders, Dong Ling Wan suddenly felt that her actions were a bit strange. Why did it seem like she was secretly having an affair? After thinking about this, Dong Ling Wan''s heart turned cold. With Xiao Qian? Never!


    "It''s so late at night, so I won''t be able to sleep well to begin with. Can''t I cook it tomorrow?" In the end, he couldn''t hold it in and tried to persuade her.


    "I can''t sleep at all, I have to boil some tea by myself to calm my mind." Dong Ling Wan said this with a straight face, but she didn''t think that way. The tea was refreshing, and Xiao Qian''s coming out in the middle of the night was purposely making things difficult for her!


    The two of them half-heartedly left. Just as Dong Ling Wan wanted to bend down and clean up, Xiao Qian carried away the firewood. Dong Ling Wan didn''t say anything as she walked in with the remaining items. The two of them did not sit in front of the stone table. Instead, they sat on two flat pieces of bluestone on the side of the hot spring pool.


    The scarlet and yellow flames burned in a neutral manner, and the tea in the stove did not move at all. Apart from a few soft, flammable hay, the rest of the firewood prepared by the duo were not thin nor thick bamboo pieces. The duo stared at the fire silently, occasionally adding a few pieces of bamboo.


    Dong Ling Wan felt for the piece of bamboo in her hand, and unintentionally glanced at the bamboo flute by Xiao Qian''s waist. Dong Ling Wan felt the piece of bamboo in her hand, and unintentionally looked at the bamboo flute at Xiao Qian''s waist, and thought that it was clearly the same material, but different uses.


    "Hiss ¡­" Dong Ling Wan took in a deep breath. Just as she was lost in thought, she was pricked by the bamboo piece.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Qian grabbed Eastern Ling Wan''s hand.


    "Nothing." Dong Ling Wan retracted her hand, pricked her finger, and rubbed it with her clothes. The bamboo spikes that were originally only half-way in, all went into Dong Ling Wan''s finger, causing her to groan in pain. He was about to raise his hand to take a look at the situation, but before she could take a good look, his hand was forcibly snatched away. In the next moment, he felt his fingertips moisten. He actually ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan blushed, and retracted her hand as though her tail had stepped on it. He actually put his own finger into his mouth and sucked it. Although Dong Ling Wan knew that he didn''t have any other intentions, but his actions really made her feel awkward!


    Seeing Dong Ling Wan clench her teeth in confusion, Xiao Qian was also a bit confused, but he didn''t think too much about it. Instead, he grabbed Dong Ling Wan''s hand and used his inner force to force the bamboo spike out of it.


    Xiao Qian let go of Dong Ling Wan''s hand and ignored her. "Stop it." After Xiao Qian finished speaking, he added a few more pieces of bamboo to the fire.


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. Was she being disliked by him?


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t continue to hold out her hand. If someone was willing to work for her, then naturally, she was willing to help. Moreover, it wouldn''t take much effort.


    Since Dong Ling Wan had nothing to do, her gaze began to wander again. Unexpectedly, it once again landed on Xiao Qian''s bamboo flute. This item was a good item!


    Seeing that Dong Ling Wan''s gaze was on the bamboo flute, Xiao Qian smiled and passed it to her, "If you like it, you can make tea with it today."


    Even though it was a good item, he knew that his actions just now were rude to her. She was probably still angry. If a mere flute could calm her down, it would be worth it.


    Dong Ling Wan was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "It''s better if we don''t do the cooking of cranes."


    She didn''t say anything because it was Xiao Qian''s item. She also didn''t think that Xiao Qian''s actions were a compliment to her. She only said that she didn''t want to ruin these beautiful items. The reason why Xiao Qian didn''t do that was because of the bamboo flute itself. It wasn''t because of its master''s status, so he didn''t know how to appreciate favors. However, Xiao Qian didn''t feel disgusted by it.


    Xiao Qian laughed and retracted the bamboo flute, "Beautiful morning, beautiful music, beautiful tea, this kind of thing, do you know how to play the flute?"


    "Ling Wan is ashamed."


    Xiao Qian smiled. In his eyes, there was a look of confusion. He placed the body of the flute to his lips and released a song, "High Mountains and Running Water". Dong Ling Wan sat by the side, quietly listening to the song, the corners of her lips slightly raised. If she could be like this for her entire life, it would be great if she could remain calm and uncontainable.


    As the flute''s flute melody faded away, Eastern Ling Wan suddenly regained her senses, and the smile on her face froze. Eastern Ling Wan, what are you hoping for!? After a long while, Eastern Lingwan suddenly spoke up. "Your Highness only visited late at night to make tea?"


    Xiao Qian didn''t look at her. "This will depend on whether Second Miss will visit today for only A''Nan''s sake."


    Dong Ling lowered her gaze and slowly stirred the spoon. After a long while, she scooped up a spoonful and poured it into her teacup. She then handed it over to Xiao Qian, "This will depend on your highness."


    It was a quiet little road, and they were walking side by side. At this moment, Glowing Snow suddenly slapped her head. "Oh no, I forgot to bring my handkerchief back."


    "It''s just a handkerchief. Let''s look for it tomorrow!" Hearing Yu Yu wave her hand, she didn''t pay it any heed.


    "It''s only a few steps to the left and right. I''m not feeling well until I bring it back. Go back and sleep first." After saying that, Glorifying Snow trotted away and disappeared behind the half moon gate.


    Hearing his words, Qing Shui could not help but smile as he looked at Qing Shui.


    It was only after admiring the snow that she returned to the garden, passed by the hot spring courtyard, and flew into the Concealing Treasure Pavilion. She hastily dodged a few night watchers and a few waves of night guards as she opened the door to Eastern Ling Wan''s house.


    He opened the spice box that contained the golden threads of the floating inscription on the table and took out a small paper bag from his sleeve. The two items in the box were almost the same!


    Only then did he put away the paper containing the powder. After putting the box back into its original position, he walked out of the door with light footsteps, not disturbing anyone. At the same time, by the side of the hot spring pool...

 C26

    Xiao Qian took the teacup in her hand and gently twirled the rim of the cup between his fingers. Under the moonlight, the light green tea was almost colorless as it reflected the moonlight in the cup.


    "In the hands of His Highness, everything else depends on him, right?"


    Xiao Qian stared at Eastern Ling Wan and suddenly laughed. He was actually a bit bitter, "Your life is in your hands. This king will only protect you."


    "Why is it that this little girl is worthy of His Highness'' protection? I wonder how I can repay His Highness?"


    Dong Ling Wan''s expression was calm. Xiao Qian could tell that she didn''t believe him.


    "Could it be that in your heart, This King must have been greedy of something for whoever I treat better?" Is This King so unbearable in your heart? "


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head and looked into his eyes. She felt a trace of uneasiness in her heart. He made her too mysterious, so she couldn''t be trusted.


    Dongluo Wan didn''t think she was wrong. Who would believe such a person? It was foolish to trust someone who knew nothing at all, and it was understandable for her to have any doubts. However, the moment she met the pair of peach blossom eyes and the clear eyes, she felt somewhat guilty.


    She knew that these eyes were different from her own eyes. No matter how pure and clean they were, it was determined by their appearance. And this person''s eyes were truly clear and without any distracting thoughts. At least, it was like that moment.


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t reply. After a while, she stood up, bowed to Xiao Qian, and said respectfully, "Ling Wan, please forgive me for offending your highness."


    Xiao Qian didn''t go forward to help her up, instead putting his teacup to one side. The injury from earlier was long gone. Lightly lifting his lips, his cool voice penetrated into the hearts of others, "You are not a lowly person, there is no need for you to perform such a courteous act. "Since you''re unwilling, then you should have made your decision earlier. Truly, if you think about it clearly, when will I be able to accept you here?"


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyebrows twitched as she looked at Xiao Qian with a complicated expression.


    Yes, she was unwilling, unwilling to let others down, unwilling to be mediocre, unwilling to spend her entire life like an ordinary girl. She was unwilling to see her husband as the sky, unwilling to lower herself to the ground and be forgotten by everyone a hundred years from now, her name would no longer be known in this world ¡­ She was unwilling, but she also had many ties. She could not drag down anyone, and besides, even if she had the ability, she would not be able to use it.


    Men always felt that women should silently be their decorations, and even if they had the talent, they could always stay behind men in a never-before-seen corner. How could they allow a woman to ride on their heads when they were so arrogant?


    She yearned for peace and power. After all, what she yearned for was peace when no one dared to bully her. How was that possible? The higher one went, the crueler it became. Where would there be peace? How greedy she was!


    As much as she longed for it, she was used to not thinking about it. But now, as he peeled her hesitation from her flesh and blood in front of her, he told her that he could bear her. What attractive conditions, but why should she believe him?


    "Why aren''t you sitting down!" His voice was somewhat cold.


    "There''s something that I don''t understand. Please enlighten me, Your Highness." Dong Ling Wan sat down hesitantly, paused for a moment, then continued, "Speaking of the situation, no matter how distinguished the Eastern family is, they shouldn''t be the center of attention. May I ask, Your Highness, what other people besides Silver Coin, Your Highness or the others have taken a fancy to?"


    Xiao Qian replied with a playful look in his eyes, "She really is a smart woman. "There is indeed a rare treasure in the Eastern Residence, but I know that others don''t know about this."


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart chilled. This person really did have other intentions, but he was quite straightforward with his words. She didn''t want to beat around the bush with him, so she asked, "What is it?"


    "You have to know." Xiao Qian didn''t want to say more.


    "How much trust can Ling Wan place in your words, your highness?"


    "How much can I trust you for? Is it not entirely up to you?" Xiao Qian passed Eastern Lingwan a cup of tea. "Second Miss, after you."


    Seeing that Xiao Qian had personally poured and handed over the tea, Eastern Ling Wan didn''t feel that anything was amiss. She thanked him and took a sip from her cup, completely putting the two of them on an equal footing.


    "Second Miss, do you know what kind of tea this is?"


    "Homeland flavor. "Although ten years have passed, I have never forgotten the smell of silver needles specially made at Qi Mei Mountain in the State of Qi."


    For ten years, the Qi Mei mountain seemed to have something urgent that wanted to break out from the depths of her memories. She felt that this matter was extremely important, but she just couldn''t remember it. Dong Ling Wan frowned and rubbed her head. Xiao Qian saw that she didn''t ask any further questions and stood up. "I came to visit late at night. Sorry to disturb you. I won''t disturb you anymore." He didn''t say goodbye. After walking a few steps, he stopped and asked, "Eastern Ling Wan, do you trust me?"


    The courtyard was extremely quiet, and only the lukewarm flame was still burning the suspended furnace. The tea leaves within the furnace were boiling, and the faint fragrance of silver needles filled the air. The word "believe" drifted into Xiao Qian''s ears along with the cool breeze.


    He didn''t look back, but only said softly with his hands behind his back, "Eastern Ling Wan, listen carefully. I have my own opinions on the matter of An Fei. Believe me, I can guarantee her safety, but if you dare to take any more risks, I''ll send her to hell right away."


    Before Xiao Qian could finish his sentence, he leapt over the high wall and disappeared. No one had seen the smile on his face.


    At this time, the tea had already lost its original flavor, and the fragrance of the tea once again permeated the air. The scarlet and yellow flames licked the body of the furnace, and Eastern Lingwan ignored this, falling silent for a moment, before returning to the Concealing Treasure Pavilion. She opened the box of spices on the table, took a silver spoon, added a spoonful of spices to the Golden Beast Furnace, and then undressed, falling into a deep sleep ¡­


    Prince Rong Yuan''s mansion, a quiet courtyard


    Xiao Gan lightly tapped his toes and landed on the ground. Just as he took a few steps, he saw Inspector Xiao walk out from the courtyard. "Eldest cousin is being crazy. Where did you go after you didn''t come back from the entrance?"


    Xiao Qian looked at him and didn''t stop. He lightly waved his fan, and after a long while, a faint voice came from behind him. "A beautiful woman has an appointment." Then he heard him say, "It''s already late, so I think it''s better for you to rest early."


    Xiao Xun looked at the figure as a charming look gradually appeared in his eyes. With a smile, he said, "Thank you, Big Cousin, for reminding me."


    It was a refreshing autumn day, and the sun was high in the sky, making people feel warm all over. Dong Ling lightly swung her hair without makeup. She was wearing a long, loose dress as she leaned on the swing alone. She was more like a playful flower demon, gentle and lazy, which made people suspect that she was a demoness who had run out of the book.


    "Miss woke up late today, did you sleep well last night?" Qing Yu gently pushed Dong Ling Wan as he asked.


    "The spices made by Zheng Liangzhong are really useful. I didn''t even dream last night, so I slept very well." Dong Ling Wan looked at the morning sun, feeling a little disappointed. Xiao Qian, can I really trust you?

 C27

    The weather was getting cold, and the cool weather was welcoming the first heavy snow of the year. It was drifting about gracefully and drifting about, and when he went to sleep last night, there was no sign of it.


    When Dong Ling Wan woke up, a new layer of quilt had been added to her body, and a stove had been added to the pavilion at some unknown time. The doors and windows were shut tight, making the room a little dark.


    Dong Ling Wan put on her shoes and got off the bed, then she saw An Ying walk in, and put the white fox fur coat on Dong Ling Wan''s body, "Young miss should wear even thicker these few days. This is the first snow this year, I think it will be some time before the snow comes."


    "It''s snowing?" Eastern Ling Wan tightened her clothes as she asked.


    "Of course. He had reached his ankles in the early morning and is even thicker now." Her long hair fell down to her lap, wrapping up most of her body. She pushed open her hand, which Tingyu had reached over to comb her hair, and lightly opened the window a crack. The cold wind immediately blew in, sweeping away all the previous boredom.


    Dong Ling Wan frowned, shrunk her body into her fox fur coat, and looked out again. The girls were busy cleaning up the charcoal fire, and in the vast white yard, a few red plums blossomed early in front of the eaves. The petals had been knocked off, and were embedded in the snow.


    "The snow has come early this year." Dong Ling Wan paused for a moment, as if she felt a little helpless. "At least we can open the pots in the future. When the snow stops, we''ll have someone dig them out and send them the wine. It''ll be warm winter." Eastflow Wan raised her head to look. There was snow on the tree, and the white light resembled the blooming of a locust flower. She thought back to that time, when the two players played chess in the shade of the locust tree ¡­


    "Prepare the paper and grind the ink."


    The pure white Xuan paper was spread flat, listening to the rain, holding the lamp, admiring the snow and grinding the ink. The brush and ink rendering was an absolutely beautiful scenery.


    In an elegant courtyard of the Rongyuan Mansion, the young master''s eyebrows were like swords, and his hair was like a knife cut. He looked like a masterpiece, with a pair of clear peach blossom eyes.


    Xiao Qian stroked his sleeve as he asked, "Eastern Lingwan, what are you doing now?"


    A Ben came in from outside and clasped his hands. "Mistress, Esteemed Empress Dowager has set up a snow feast and asks you to come over immediately."


    "Got it."


    As Xiao Qian walked out of the courtyard, he met Inspector Xiao within ten steps of him. The two of them were both dressed in the same Scarlet Sect attire as they headed into the hall. Two scarlet figures were walking side by side in the corridor, chatting.


    "My older cousin is going to be crowned, and I see that at this moment, Uncle Kaiyang will pick a suitable consort for you." Naturally, it was not right that he and Dong Ling Wan were from the same family. After all, in name, Dong Ling Wan was just a merchant''s daughter. Although Rao Yu was the imperial concubine, Dong Ling Wan had no title.


    "I think it''s better if you think about it for yourself. Look, the second miss of the Dong Family is not bad."


    He was a good one, but it was hard to tell if he was talking to himself or to the people around him.


    "Of course it''s not bad. Only her eldest sister is the imperial uncle''s Consort An."


    The two of them didn''t speak again after speaking. That''s right, Imperial Concubine An. It was highly likely that she would be the future Empress. This way, Eastern Ling Wan would unknowingly be one rank higher than the two of them.


    If Xiao Qian wanted to marry Dong Ling Wan, that would be impossible. How could the Emperor allow his own son to marry him? Wasn''t that incest? Even though there had been more absurd things in history than this, Xiao Xian would definitely not allow that to happen.


    As for Patrol Officer Xiao, the relationship between Eastern Ling Wan and Patrol Officer Xiao was not ordinary. If the two families were together, even if they were just trying to make a marriage, countless people would use the matter as an example. The owner had money, Prince Rong Yuan''s mansion had soldiers, wasn''t that clearly showing that they wanted to rebel?


    Half a month had passed since that day, and Dong Ling Wan had never seen Xiao Qian again. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t worried. Waiting like this was really hard for her, so she might as well do it herself. However, she didn''t dare to act rashly. He had said before that if she dared to interfere, she would immediately send Gargle to hell. She felt that he was not joking. Rather, he really did dare to do so, because the coldness in his words was not fake.


    Dong Ling Wan felt that something bad was going to happen, so she became flustered and worried. She hadn''t been in a good mood all day, and just as Dong Ling Wan was about to take a nap, news suddenly came from outside that the girl from Dong Ling Yu, Bi Chai, was seeking an audience. Dong Ling Wan''s heart immediately sank.


    He hastily went to see her, but when he saw her, she immediately kneeled down without a word. Her face darkened as she tugged at the hem of her skirt. "Second Miss, please save esteemed wangfei!"


    Dong Ling Wan pulled up the jade hairpin. "Don''t cry, explain in detail what happened to elder sister."


    Bi Chao nodded her head and told him about what had happened in the palace today. Today, the empress dowager held a snowy feast, inviting the palace masters and princes to order their wives to attend. After the banquet, Xiao Qian blocked Dong Jiu Yu''s path, saying that he wanted to take a look at her bracelet. Dong Yu did not think much about it, and handed it over, but Xiao Qian''s expression changed, saying that he had once found a similar ring in Wang Ren Zhi''s mansion, and suspected that Dong Yu was involved in this matter.


    "Let me ask you, is that thing Elder Sister''s?"


    "This ¡­" Bi Chao seemed to be in a difficult position. "Yes, the Empress bestowed this upon the Wang Courtyard."


    It wasn''t good to hear it, but from Bi Chai''s words, Ling Wan knew that it was a set of jade ornaments she had given to Rao Yu the year before. It was a set made by a master craftsman from Saigon. At that time, she also felt that the lines were extremely beautiful and rare, which was why she gave it to Dong Jiuyu. She didn''t expect it to drag her down.


    Right now, Eastern Ling Wan didn''t even have the mood to get angry, who could she blame? He could only blame himself for being too na?ve. He really thought that Xiao Qian would help him. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    Dong Ling Wan''s hand slapped heavily on the table. The silence in the hall could be heard clearly. No one knew whether her current mood was one of anger, worry, or fear. They only knew that everything that happened now was left to this young girl to decide.


    After a long while, Eastern Ling let out a long sigh, "To Duke Rong Yuan Palace."


    "It''s going to be dark soon, so it''s useless to go. It just so happens that the adults will be resting tomorrow. Why not make it early tomorrow?"


    Inside the warm room on the fourth floor of the Treasure Concealing Pavilion, it was deathly silent. The red door was tightly shut, but even with the door closed, one could still smell the thick fragrance of the blue lotus drifting out of the room. It was cool and slightly bitter, most refreshing, most refreshing, most refreshing, most refreshing.


    DongLing Wan sat alone under the lamp, fiddling with the cold tea. The tea bubbled and swirled in the cup, twisting into a circle, just like her heart.


    He had said that no matter how well he saw the affairs of the royal family, he still owed them a great debt. If she could see through his words, she wouldn''t have trusted him so easily. She would have been led astray by his hand. This was the price for her hesitation!


    Eastern Ling Wan, you''re too tired. That''s why you''re slacking off, giving others an opportunity to take advantage of you. Don''t blame others.


    The next day at dusk, the door of the warm room was finally opened. Dong Ri had always been late at sunrise. At this time, the shadows were still hazy, and a faint shadow covered Dong Ling Wan''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, "Let''s go to the Duke''s Mansion."

 C28

    Although it snowed yesterday, the Imperial Capital was cold, so how could the snow block the road? The main road was so clean and dry that it was like the snow was just a dream.


    The road was a little cold in the early morning, especially with fewer people around. The sound of the wheels grinding down the bluestone path was not pleasant to the ears. It echoed through the streets, echoing far away.


    Most of the people in the manor knew about Eastern Ling Wan, so they didn''t dare to take her silver. They brought Xue and Tingyu to Xiao Qian''s courtyard. That person briefly explained the situation to the guard, giving Dong Ling Wan a hidden glance before leaving in a hurry. It was indeed easy for a girl who had not yet left the pavilion to invite criticism by visiting a man in the morning.


    Dong Ling Wan ignored him and continued to wait in front of the gate. After a while, a man in white came out of the yard. He had a jade flute on his waist, and compared to the bamboo, the jade was even more rich and real.


    This person walked leisurely and had a calm appearance, unlike the spirited and handsome Xiao family male. However, he was full of a poetic aura, and his demeanor was even gentler and more refined than Xiao Qian''s. This made Dong Ling Wan think of that person, Pu Zhi.


    The person in front of him was as light as a cup of tea. He was even more so than Pu Jing, wearing snow-white clothes that accentuated his elegance. Dong Ling Wan unconsciously recited a poem, "Apart from the third snow, who else in the world could match white clothes?"


    The man across from her was slightly surprised for a moment, but then he smiled and said, "Second Miss, Yang Zhe is courteous."


    Dong Ling Wan replied with a smile: "And you''re still talking about who this peerless beauty is, so it turns out to be Second Young Master Yang. No wonder!"


    The Yang family was a famous family in the Qi Province, and Dong Ling Wan had long heard of Yang Qing. It was not only because of his talent, but also because of his dedication, which made Dong Ling Wan have a good impression of him.


    "Second Miss is too kind." Yang Qing extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation, but the guard blocked the duo who were admiring the snow outside the door. Dong Ling Wan was not annoyed, but followed him into the courtyard, only to see Xiao Qian standing alone under the eaves.


    The snow-white color reflected Xiao Qian''s navy blue robe, making him look extremely harmonious. When they were still a few steps away, Yang Zhe stopped and bowed to Xiao Qian, "Second Miss has already attracted your attention. If you do, then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Yang Qing made a gesture to Dong Ling Wan to go on her own and left in the other direction.


    Eastern Ling Wan hesitated for a moment before moving forward. Xiao Qian turned his head and saw a petite figure walking over. Xiao Qian smiled, but when he saw Dong Ling Wan''s outfit, he frowned. These clothes ¡­


    Today, Eastern Ling Wan wore a pure white waist dress with a white fox fur coat over it. She wore a white fur coat with flowing clouds around her body.


    After tidying up his expression, Xiao Qian smiled at her, "I was going to ask someone to invite you in directly, but I heard that you had such a reputation, so I insisted on welcoming you myself. I couldn''t convince him, so I let him go."


    Dong Ling Wan clenched her fist. She didn''t want to see his appearance the most. With his tone, it seemed as though nothing had anything to do with him.


    "Ling Wan pays her respects to your highness, your highness ¡­"


    Just as Dong Ling Wan was about to kneel down and pay her respects, Xiao Qian turned around. He had clearly said that she didn''t need to perform such a feint. This woman would never listen to the words of others!


    She could only stand there awkwardly. After a long time, she didn''t say a word, as if she was feeling angry. Since she was laughing at her own thoughts, what kind of wager would she gamble on? It was a good thing not to kill everyone in anger.


    Dong Ling Wan smiled, but didn''t contain a single trace of emotion. Seeing him like this, she straightforwardly said, "Dong Ling Wan, the reason why you have come today, is to beg Your Highness to let my eldest sister live. Regardless of what it is, it is as though a mountain of blades and a sea of flames have descended. Ling Wan will definitely bring it over and give it to Your Highness with both hands. "


    Xiao Qian''s body stiffened. ''Does this woman know what I''m talking about?'' Xiao Qian''s gloomy face turned even uglier.


    It was very quiet in the courtyard. After Dong Ling Wan finished her sentence, there was no other sound. After a long while, Xiao Qian let out a cold laugh. Eastern Ling Wan, if I want you, will you also offer yourself up to me? "


    "You ¡­" Dong Ling Wan wanted to get angry, but swallowed back her words after a while. What is this!


    "Let''s go, This King doesn''t want to see you!" Xiao Qian''s voice was filled with an irresistible dignity and power ¡­ An anger that shouldn''t have appeared.


    What right did he have to be angry!? Dong Ling Wan''s tolerance had already reached its peak. She forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart, said "Ling Wan will be leaving now", and turned around to leave the courtyard.


    After a while, Yang Zhe came out from the hall. He saw Xiao Qian holding onto the railing with one hand, his jade-like hand was so white that it had turned green, and there was even the figure of Dong Ling Wan around him? Yang Zhe guessed that the two of them had not yet finished their discussion. He shook his head with a smile and handed Xiao Qian a cup of tea, "You didn''t explain it clearly?"


    "There is no need for This King to explain anything to her!" After Xiao Qian finished speaking, he walked back into the inner hall without looking back.


    As for Eastern Ling Wan, when she returned to the mansion, she locked herself in her room and didn''t open the door. Dong Ling Wan poured two cups of cold tea into her cup, but couldn''t control herself for a moment. She coughed a few times before knocking her teacup to the ground, "Xiao Qian!"


    If I want you, will you also offer your hands to me?


    Dong Ling smacked the table bitterly. How could he be so frivolous towards her? This made Dong Ling Wan feel humiliated.


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t use breakfast. She didn''t open the door until dinner time. Hearing the sound of rain and snow, the two of them entered the door. After eating a little dinner, they added a tranquil fragrance and fell into a deep sleep. The two of them didn''t dare to say a word. Eastern Ling Wan''s eyes were a bit red. She must have been crying before. They had never seen her cry before, or perhaps, neither of them had ¡­


    It was snowing every year, and it was always full of snow. Winter came early this year, and it was also a good omen. If His Majesty''s special approval officer Xiu Mu took three days, could she take advantage of this opportunity ¡­ Dong Ling Wan had been trapped by herself for an entire morning, but she still felt that it was too risky to fight against Xiao Qian.


    Wang Renji''s matter was handed over to Xiao Qian. Who could compare to Xiao Qian? It''s just that such a person... If Xiao Qian really wanted to touch Dong Rui Yu, he would have done so earlier. Why wait until now? What kind of misunderstanding would that be?


    Without time to think about all these, Eastern Ling Wan came to King Rong Yuan Palace once again. This time, however, Eastern Ling Wan was stopped outside the courtyard door. Two guards, one with a long spear, stood in front of her and stopped her from entering. "Your Highness has ordered, no matter who it is, you''re not to be seen!"


    "What is Your Highness doing, why is there no guest?"


    "How can other people ask about His Highness!"


    "I... "How dare you!" Before Eastern Ling Wan could say anything, the guard''s long spear suddenly pressed against her throat. Immediately, Eastern Ling Wan became angry as well. With a loud shout, her petite body became extremely arrogant, making people not dare to disobey.


    At this moment, a gentle voice came from the yard, "Don''t be rude!"


    Yang Zhe appeared from the side of the door and bowed to Eastern Lingwan. "This subordinate doesn''t know etiquette, please forgive me, Second Miss." Yang Qing glanced at Dong Ling Wan again and said, "Your Highness is busy with official business, you really can''t receive guests. Second Miss also saw this, these people only listen to Your Highness'' orders, if they hurt Second Miss without knowing, then it wouldn''t be worth it."


    Dong Ling Wan looked deeply at Yang Qing, who merely smiled and made a bow, then hid himself behind the door. Dong Ling Wan took a deep breath and turned to walk out. At this moment, a peanut was shot in the forehead, and when Dong Ling Wan looked up, she saw a person sitting on the eaves, looking up at her. "Since you''re here, you shouldn''t go over to my place for a cup of tea.

 C29

    "The other half of the sentence is called ''I''ll be worried about whether I can stay or leave''. Do I worry about whether I stay or not?" Dong Ling Wan looked at Xiao Xun with a respectful attitude, causing Xiao Xun''s heart to tighten.


    Jumping down from the roof, Xiao Xun looked a little desolate as he said in a low voice: "I''ve known you for ten years. I should have tried my best to wash my hands of difficulties, but from the beginning to the end, have you ever thought that you would have me by your side?"


    Since she had made her own choice, why should she stick to it? Therefore, Xiao Xun didn''t care about what had happened recently, but now that the situation seemed to be getting serious and he didn''t want to make her worry, Xiao Xun''s heart softened ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Patrol Officer Xiao and blinked, "Master, do you want to invite Ling Wan to tea?"


    "I don''t have any good tea leaves here, but Second Miss has always loved tea. I wonder if I would be fortunate enough to have a pint of fragrant tea?"


    "Since that''s the case, I shall invite the crown prince to come and have some tea with me."


    The two of them smiled at each other and walked out together. Seeing that Dong Ling Wan had gone to see Xiao Qian, Qing Xue and Qing Yu couldn''t help but feel curious as they chatted happily with Xiao Xun, but they didn''t say anything. The two of them knew their limits. They knew what to ask, what not to ask, what not to ask and what not to ask.


    When they reached the mansion, after Dong Ling Wan had sent everyone away, she poured a cup of tea and sat down with Patrolman Xiao.


    He only looked at her, then reached out to take away the teacup in her hand: "From now on, if you act like this in front of me, I won''t even negotiate a deal with you, I''ll even scheme against you!"


    "Before this, didn''t I fear that I would cause trouble for you? "You were busy to begin with, so I didn''t want you to split your attention ¡­"


    "No matter how busy you are, your matters are of utmost importance. The ones beside you can always follow in the future ¡­"


    Dong Ling Wan froze for a moment, and then, Xiao Xun felt uneasy, so he coughed and said: "You don''t need to care about Yu Rui anymore, and who doesn''t know about our relationship in this capital city? You are my, Patrol Officer Xiao''s, person, so how can I let other people bully you! I can''t afford to lose face for him! "


    Xiao Xun suddenly sighed and lightly stroked her cold earlobe. "Wan, I don''t want to see you suffer any more. I definitely won''t tolerate you marrying someone you don''t love."


    Dong Ling Wan''s hand trembled slightly: "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you think that Xiao Gan has no foundation if he doesn''t return to the capital after ten years? Even though it''s thousands of miles away, it''s still easy for you to grasp the information in the Imperial Capital. With what you''ve done in the past, why did he help you?


    At this moment, Dong Ling Wan''s expression became terrifyingly calm. "Continue."


    "He wants to marry you." "His Majesty intends to stand behind her." Xiao Xun stood up and walked in front of her. "His Majesty intends to stand behind her." His Majesty intends to stand behind her.


    Marry? Eastern Ling Wan thought of that man''s frivolous words again. Was he serious? That would be bad!


    Dong Ling Wan Guang''s hand clenched into a fist, then suddenly let go. "About my eldest sister ¡­"


    "I already said, you don''t have to worry about it. Just patiently wait."


    When Eastern Ling Wan saw Xiao Yan''s expression, she felt unsettled and couldn''t help but ask: "What are you planning to do?"


    Xiao Xun laughed. "I''m going back outside."

 C30

    Return to the outside! Dong Ling Wan''s heart skipped a beat. Going back outside meant ¡­


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart became heavy. "Things can''t be delayed?"


    How stupid, this kind of thing, how could she slow down a little? It was just that in her heart, she was always a little bit sour, and was about to leave again ¡­


    "I can take my time, but you can''t take my time. Xiao Qian is not a soft person either."


    Yes, as long as Xiao Xun made a ruckus here, the imperial government, especially Xiao Qian, would be most anxious. At that time, someone would have to deal with the matter of Gongyu, and it would be much easier to get Gongyu out. Dong Ling Wan stood up and said to Patrol Officer Xiao, "You wait here first."


    He didn''t know what Dong Ling Wan wanted to do, but he didn''t say a word. A moment later, Dong Ling Wan placed a golden box carved with red wood in front of him, indicating that he should open it. Xiao Xun didn''t understand what was going on, but his eyes suddenly enlarged after opening it.


    "This is the document for collecting documents from the Ju Yi Bank. I have divided the eight million gold into six portions. It can be considered as ¡­" Dong Ling Wan sucked in a breath. She didn''t say anything else. He was someone who was going to achieve great things, so how could she hold him back?!


    The Juyi Bank was the biggest bank on the outside of the city. Xiao Xun must have taken the money out because it was inconvenient. Now, he could save a lot of trouble by taking a piece of paper.


    Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows. He wanted to push this item back. Eight million taels was not a small amount. Moreover, it was gold! When he got to know Dong Ling better, Xiao Xun would naturally know some things about the Eastern Mansion. The family background of the Eastern Mansion was much deeper than they had shown, but eight million gold taels might not even be worth so much in the national treasury right now!


    Eastern Ling Wan stopped his hand. "I will not be at ease."


    Holding the letter in his hand, Patrol Officer Xiao suddenly felt a little reluctant to leave. After a long while, he opened his mouth, but heard her soft voice, sounding a bit sad. "How could I not see your unwillingness after so many years? "I''ve just been hesitating and don''t want my boss to get involved in this mess, but I know it''s impossible. We''ve known each other for ten years ¡­" "After knowing you for ten years, how could I let you go on your own? Even if you bear the consequences of a scolding, you''re still someone who can make me sacrifice my life for you.


    "Wan ¡­"


    He was so excited that he wanted to rush forward and take her in his arms, but he didn''t. Everything was still unknown, so he couldn''t let her take any risks. He had already been prejudiced against her, but this was the first time he was worried that he would fail, that he would lose her.


    "This is not something that my Dong clan can help you with. It is something that I lent you. My Dong clan''s Qingfeng cannot bear the notoriety of conspiring to usurp the throne. "Also, my elder brother is staying outside the pass. If we meet on the battlefield in the future, please show mercy, Crown Prince."


    Her voice was cold, but Xiao Xun was able to hear her unwillingness and worry. His fingers moved, but in the end, he did not do anything. Instead, he simply said, "Okay."


    "It''s time for you to leave as well. I offer tea in place of wine to you. I wish you a triumphant return!"


    Dong Ling Wan picked up the teacup and shared a cup with Xiao Xun, who quickly walked away with the carved wooden box in his hands. Dong Ling Wan turned around and didn''t look at him again.


    Xiao Xun did not know that this eight million gold was the dowry Dong Haojie had prepared for Dong Ling Wan in the past year, and that Dong Ling Wan had only given it to her last year. Although she did not want to admit it, Dong Ling Wan had already guessed that Dong Ling Wan would make this choice one day.


    Life and death were unknown, and at times, Dong Ling Wan had the habit of placing them in the family category. However, in reality, Xiao Xun and Song Jingyi were different from the family, different from Pu Jing. This was her playmate since she was a child, the best memory in her entire life.


    Ten years might not be a long or short period of time, but his life was only a few decades. How many people could there be like this? No.


    There would be no one to replace him. She only hoped that he would be fine.


    For a long time, he thought that Xiao Xun had gone far. Just as he was about to walk back into the house, he heard him call out "Wan." Dong Ling Wan paused and didn''t look back.


    "Don''t marry." His words were different from the debauchery of the past, different from the hidden needles in his calculations, different from the wisdom of the current situation. Instead, it was a stiff and gentle tone that had never been heard before.


    He didn''t say that he would make her his successor, because he knew that Wan was no ordinary woman and could not be bound. If she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t use this identity to tie up her freedom.


    Eastern Ling Wan couldn''t hear his footsteps, nor did she turn around because of it. She walked into the house alone and closed the door behind her. After a long time, she took a look at the courtyard through the window. It was unknown when Inspector Xiao had already left.


    Dong Ling Wan stood by the window, looking at the empty courtyard with disappointment in her heart.


    How could she not know that the dissatisfaction he showed towards Ah Liu''s words in the past had intentionally or unintentionally made things difficult for him? Ah Yu was kind, but even if Ah Xun didn''t say anything, she would only treat it as nothing. Perhaps they were suitable in the past and were a match made in heaven in the eyes of others, but now, she no longer harboured such fantasies in her heart. He or Xiao Qian or the men of the Xiao family were destined to be people walking on thin ice, and she could not accompany them.


    It was as though something was quietly changing, yet at the same time, nothing seemed to have changed.


    These few days, the city had been deathly silent. Song Jingyi, Xiao Qian and Xiao Qian were nowhere to be seen. Even Xiao Han, who loved to visit, had never been to the city.


    There was always a strange aura surging in the air above the capital. The streets were bustling as if they were old times, real as an illusion. But when the mask was taken off and the conspiracy behind the cover was revealed, what would happen?

 C31

    Three days later, in the early morning, Eastern Ling Wan was awakened by the noise of the carriage and the shouts of the soldiers.


    Dong Ling Wan called out for someone to come and immediately put on her shoes and got off the bed. Dong Ling Wan also hurriedly came in, "Please calm down Miss, I''m afraid there''s something wrong!"


    She naturally knew what the sound meant.


    The entire mansion was like an ant''s nest filled with water, everyone was in chaos, some people started to frantically run for their lives, the timid servant girl was crying in a corner. At this time, there was no master, no servant, and everyone only had one thought in their heads: run for their lives.


    Appreciating Snow gave Eastern Ling Wan a fox fur coat, and started to help her tidy up her clothes, acting very calm. As Eastern Ling Wan looked at her, she couldn''t help but frown. Appreciating the snow, she seemed a little too calm ¡­ Dong Ling Wan shook her head gently. What was she thinking? How could she suspect that he was admiring the snow? Wasn''t she the one who treated her the best?


    The door was kicked open by someone from outside. Four strong guards entered the courtyard, one of them being the one chosen by Dong Ling Wan to protect Chen Huan.


    Dong Ling Wan''s gaze turned cold as she swept her gaze over these unknown people. Before this, she had sent away a group of people, but it was too late to think that things would still turn chaotic like this. What were these people trying to do?


    She had naturally seen this Principal Chen, but this person had a very cold appearance, and felt very scared. She didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    Chen Huan took a step forward, cupped her fist and said, "It must be a military change. Chen Huan, escort the Second Miss away."


    The three of them were weak, but they were unable to do anything to the four men. Dong Ling Wan pushed Dong Ling''er away, who was standing in front of her, and said, "Don''t worry about me, you bring some people to block the front and back doors and gather them in the front hall."


    She didn''t like people who disobeyed her orders. However, this wasn''t the time for her to lose her temper, so she said in a deep voice, "If we leave the mansion now, the only path left is death."


    Chen Huan went out skeptically while Dong Ling Wan let out a sigh of relief. Chen Huan was a person with more than enough courage and intelligence!


    Dong Ling Wan rubbed her forehead, but the only thing she wanted to do was cry, "Miss, Tingyu doesn''t want to die."


    "If no one wants you dead, what''s the use of crying now?" Dong Ling Wan sat down and breathed heavily. Dong Ling Wan sat down to catch her breath, handed her handkerchief to Dong Ling Wan, then poured her a cup of tea. Then, she pulled Dong Ling Wan along as she silently retreated behind Dong Ling Wan.


    Of course, Dong Ling Wan wasn''t in the mood to drink tea. She held the small teacup in her hand, and a myriad of thoughts flashed across her beautiful eyes. The military mutiny was something she had never expected. She initially thought that the final battle would be the battle for the Royal Capital.


    However, no matter if they were forcing the palace or surrounding the city, these rebel soldiers would not barge into the houses, so staying within the mansion would be safer. If you leave at this time, not to mention the soldiers guarding the city gates capturing you, even if you escape, people would surround you and unless you see a ghost, who would be able to escape?


    "Get dressed and go to the front hall."


    The guards were all holding swords and sabers in their hands, surrounding them in the middle. The front hall was a mess, and the servants were obviously very excited. They had their complaints about being stopped, and if it weren''t for the guards, they would have rebelled long ago.


    After the three of them were done, an hour had already passed. Like a waterfall, their long hair had been fully coiled up, like jade hairpins, golden feet, plum like forehead makeup, long tasseled earrings that fell all the way down to the bones of beauties, red brocade satin layers upon layers, and only a white peony was embroidered on their chests. Zhu Dan was at their mouths, her wide sleeves reached to their knees.


    The three of them walked towards the front hall at a leisurely pace. Seeing the neat rows of guards, Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but look at Chen Huan in a new light. Although this person wasn''t very smart, he had a good training style for his subordinates.


    The hall was originally rowdy, but when Dong Ling Wan appeared, she calmed down, and then, even louder sounds came out, appreciating the snow and bringing a rattan chair. Dong Ling Wan did not sit, but stood under the eaves, quietly looking at the servants making noise, and not long after, Chen Huan came over to report that ten servants had gone missing, six maids, and all six guards were present.


    Dong Ling Wan nodded her head slightly, then took a step forward. When her underlings saw that she was about to speak, they all shut their mouths of their own accord. All kinds of discontented, angry and confused gazes were focused on her.


    "Do you know why I stopped you from coming back?"


    Before Dong Ling Wan could finish her sentence, the crowd started murmuring again, and a bold servant stood up. "Could it be that Second Miss is afraid of losing money because everyone didn''t pay their ransom?"


    Dong Ling Wan let out a light snort, looking at the crowd whose discussions had grown louder, "That''s right."


    As the two words left his mouth, the bottom of the pot seemed to explode. Everyone said that Dong Ling Wan had no humanity, and she was still thinking about money even now. Some people tried to stand up and resist, but they were all silenced by Chen Huan''s angry shout, "Listen to Second Miss!"


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Chen Huan with a smile, "That''s right, you''re all aware that you came here on your own accord or because your families bought you a place in our Eastern Mansion. It''s even been more than twenty years since you''ve returned, who else can you go to after leaving the Eastern Mansion?"


    "You can all guess what''s going on. I''m afraid that there''s a change in the situation outside. We''re forcing our way to the palace, but we haven''t even started fighting yet!" Iron walls, which one of you has the ability to climb over! It means we have to leave. Those so-called relatives who have seen you as slaves for so many years, and have even given you up as slaves, will they accept you? "


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they looked at Eastern Ling Wan. At that time, the second miss was so delicate and gentle, but her words were unexpectedly sharp. Gradually, the low sobs of a servant girl sounded from the corner, and then, like a plague, it began to spread, growing more and more, until the sound became louder and louder.


    "It''s not that I, Dong Ling Wan, am going to trample on you guys, it''s that I want you to be aware of the situation. Don''t think that if you leave, everything will be fine.


    Whether you want to force the palace or in battle, the soldiers will not barge into the house. Your heads are still on your necks, so don''t scare yourselves if you have nothing better to do. If you stay in the house, your lives will be safer than anywhere else.


    Dong Ling Wan looked at the silent crowd. "I, Dong Ling Wan, have never forced anyone to do anything. Those who want to leave, I''ll give a hundred taels to each of them. If they don''t leave, we''ll leave."


    After a long time, the entire hall was silent. Although Dong Ling Wan''s words were vicious, it was indeed true. They had nowhere to go.


    "What, none of you are leaving?" Dong Ling Wan lowered her eyes slightly. "Listen up. Since you''ve decided not to leave, anyone who dares to mention the word ''leave'' will be served by a sharp knife." I am not related to any of you, and your lives are not so valuable. Remember, your indenture contract is still in my hands, and with the laws of the land in front of you, I can only kill a few of your coffins with a few taels of silver.


    No one replied for a long time. Dong Ling Wan then raised her eyes slightly. "Remember my words. Go back and pack up. Everything will be as usual. Protect the courtyard."


    After all of the servants had left, Chen Huan formed another formation and began counting the number of people to report to East Ling Wan.


    "At this time, all of you have never abandoned the Eastern Palace. Ling Wan thanks you in this place." Dong Ling Wan took a bow, and the guards all looked at each other, before bowing towards Dong Ling Wan, "Second Miss."


    No need to be like this, you all are worthy of this bow. However, since you all can''t leave, I hope you all will be able to show some results during this period of time. "The elder said."


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    Just like them, everyone carry out their duties. Remember, you have the livelihood of over three hundred people from this prefecture in your hands. I, Dong Ling Wan, will first express my gratitude to all of you.

 C32

    The imperial capital was surrounded for three days, and no one could be seen in the alleyway. The two sides continued to confront each other.


    According to the news that came from outside, the people surrounding the city were Shao Ji, King Xiao Han, and the Imperial Guard Commander Xu Jue. If one were to speak of Xu Jue, he was Xiao Han''s mufei, the nephew of the late Consort De, Little Xu, and the eldest son of the Duke of Dingguo.


    As for why Xiao Han''s mufei was called Little Xu, it was because there was another Xu concubine in the palace. This person was Little Xu''s older sister, and also the empress concubine who rarely showed her face in the palace.


    Legend has it that when the two sisters of the Xu family entered the palace together, they had a strong holy family and a family backing them. At that time, they were the only ones who were able to stand up to Empress Yue. Afterwards, the two sisters of the Xu family were pregnant at the same time, but only the children of the Little Xu were safely born. On the other hand, the children of the Xu family were born within three months of being pregnant.


    There was a rumor that the events that year were related to Empress Yue, but no one knew what it was. In order to comfort Lady Xu, the Emperor had given her the title of imperial concubine. He had even conferred her the title of imperial concubine in the imperial harem election, the year that Gongyu entered the palace.


    On the night of his siege, assassins entered the palace. Then, Xiao Wu and Xu Jue ordered the siege to prevent the assassins from escaping. However, who had ever seen an army of seventy thousand soldiers being used to capture an assassin? Who had ever seen an assassin encircle the city and ban anyone from entering? Ren Xiao Han''s glib tongue, the truth of the matter, has been clearly revealed.


    Dong Ling Wan felt slightly uneasy. She clearly knew that Patrol Officer Xiao was no longer in the capital. However, he still couldn''t stop worrying. Now that there was the variable called Xiao Mu, Xiao Xun could use this as an excuse to raise his troops. However, this place was far from the border, so he was afraid that he might not even know about the great change that had occurred in the capital, bringing along Princess Rongyuan and Xiao Nan ¡­


    Ling Wan felt uneasy if she didn''t see the two of them in person. If anything happened to them, these two would be the best bargaining chips for A-Xun!


    Dong Ling Wan suddenly slammed the table and rose to her feet. She called for Qing Xue and Dong Ling Xue to come out. Although the two of them were unwilling, they were unable to refuse her.


    Chen Huan prepared a horse carriage and personally brought twenty guards to protect Dong Ling Wan as they went from the Eastern Prefecture to Rongyuan''s mansion, requiring them to pass through a busy city. However, today, the road was silent and nobody spoke for about seven to eight minutes before the horse carriage suddenly stopped, and a voice that admired the snow came from outside the road, "Miss, it''s Young Marquis Ruan."


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. What was big brother Gui Xuan doing here?


    When she opened the curtain, she caught her breath. She was dressed in a red official''s robe, and there was a ferocious eagle embroidered on the black silk. Her sharp eyes were staring straight ahead, as if she would fly down from the official''s robe in the next moment and take away her prey.


    "At a time like this, if you don''t stay in the mansion, what are you walking around for? You''re too bold!" After Song Yuxuan placed one hand behind his back, his usual gentleness seemed to have been replaced with sharpness due to his official uniform. Even though his tone was calm, it caused others to still want to keep their distance.


    It was unknown if it was because of the Yue Clan or because of that dream, but Dong Ling Wan disliked this outfit, especially at that moment, when Song Yuan''s hand that was holding the fan was still on the treasured blade engraved on his waist. Dong Ling Wan remembered that the blade was called the Life Seizing Blade.


    No one would''ve thought that the cold-blooded, ruthless, and brutal head of the Dragon Guard would be the usual polite and courteous young duke An Ning if he hadn''t forced his way into the palace this time!


    "Didn''t brother Wu Xuan also come out? Why is he still blaming me?"


    "How can you play me? Hurry up and go back. If you touch it while injured, how will I explain this to Yi Chuan?


    "I know, big brother Zhai Xuan, you''re busy. Ling Wan will remember this!"


    Song Yuxuan nodded and gave a few instructions before leaving with his men. Looking at that figure, Dong Ling Wan''s heart was filled with emotions. She had always thought that Song Jingyu was a civil servant who worked in a casual job. Now, it seemed that she did not know much.


    The group arrived at the Wang Mansion and found that it was roughly the same as the Wang Mansion. The door was closed, and Chen Huan knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Just like before, Dong Ling Wan seemed to have made up her mind to enter the courtyard. She glanced at Qing Xue, nodded her head, and flew into the courtyard to open up the gates. Dong Ling Wan left the courtyard with the two of them and Chen Huan.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the kitchen that they saw a servant sneakily waving to them from behind. A few people then came out carrying something, and when they saw EastLing Wan and the rest, they were filled with terror.


    "He actually dares to enter the prince''s mansion and steal in broad daylight. Is there no king''s law left?!" Dong Ling Wan yelled out, scaring the few of them to the point where they kneeled down. The head servant quailed, "Don''t be angry Second Miss, your servant is a servant from the Duke''s Mansion! A few days ago, this servant led the second young miss to see the Prince of Qi. This servant only came to find something to eat and begged the second young miss to spare her life! "


    Those people were all prostrating themselves on the ground. Actually, these people weren''t afraid of her at all. They were afraid of Chen Huan, who had a cold expression on her face as she drew her sabre. Of the people in the manor, although she did not know them, there were eighty to ninety percent who were all familiar with them. Furthermore, her memory was always good, so she naturally remembered what had happened in the past few days. However, she did not change her tone: "Don''t speak nonsense. If it wasn''t for the thieves, how did the back door open? You guys killed the gatekeeper and entered the manor to steal!"


    "Second Miss was wrongly accused. That day, she was indeed a servant!"


    "I noticed something familiar about him. It was snow appreciation. Was it really him that day?" Dong Ling Wan glanced sideways at this person before asking, "Miss, it''s this person." Dong Ling Wan took a step forward.


    Hearing these words, that person heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dong Ling Wan nodded slightly. "If that''s the case, then you can get up first and take me to see the wangfei. Today, I''ll make sure that the wangfei punishes all of you. It''s useless even if you don''t dare to open the gates!"


    "This ¡­" The few of them looked at each other, and in the end only saw the leader of the group take a step forward, "Go back ¡­" "In reply to Second Miss, the wangfei and the princess went missing the day they surrounded the city."


    Hearing this, Dong Ling Wan calmed down, but maintained her shocked expression: "Missing? "What''s going on, why is there no one reporting to the officials?!"


    "Some time ago, the princess and princess were allowed to enter the buddhist temple to recite sutras, and all of them except the attendants were not allowed to come close. On that day, everyone panicked and thought that there would be a war, so they prepared to flee, but the city gates were closed, and there were even soldiers outside. When the servants arrived at the city gates, they woke up, and had nowhere to go, so they returned to the palace. Only then did they discover that the princess and princess had already ¡­"


    That person glanced at Dong Lingwan and said, "The servants wanted to find the masters, but the steward went to find the crown prince, but the crown prince was also missing. His highness, the Prince of Qi and his highness, couldn''t get word through, so the stewards blocked him outside. His highness Shao Chi ¡­"


    King Shao Chi? At that time, Shao Ji was outside the city commanding the siege!


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. You''re not allowed to tell anyone about this? There was definitely something fishy going on!


    Dong Ling Wan glared at the man, her cold eyes filled with fear, "Where are the two princes now?"


    "Two... On the second day after the siege, the servants realized that the two princes'' courtyards were empty. "


    Gone? He had probably left long ago! After all, Xiao Han was still young, and his intelligence was lacking. He was afraid that the matter of surrounding the city might not escape the eyes of these two people.


    She left, she left, and she was the only one left. Somehow, Eastern Ling Wan felt a bit sad in her heart ¡­

 C33

    "Why not report it?" Dong Ling Wan''s voice was slightly cold, but her words carried a hint of anger. Even if she had lost her mind, it only took her a split-second to recover. After all, she still had to continue acting out this play.


    "This... This servant deserves to die! " When those few people heard this they knew they couldn''t deceive him, so they simply knelt down and kowtowed. At this moment, who knew when they would attack? Who would dare to run around randomly?


    Even though he would always talk about it wholeheartedly, when it came to life and death situations, how many people would actually risk their lives for the sake of others?


    They knew that this young mistress had a good relationship with her own master. They did not report this because they were afraid of death. If anything happened to their master because of this, how could they bear the consequences?


    Dong Ling Wan cast a sidelong glance at them, "Slaves who are afraid of death are just a bunch of heartless, unscrupulous trash. What use do you have!?" "Forget it, it''s a good thing that the wangfei and princess have their own interests, and that the crown prince is blessed with the protection of the heavens. Back then, there was a mishap in the palace, and His Majesty was afraid that the assassin who escaped injured the nobleman and took him to the palace. He thought all of you were very sincere, but if it wasn''t for the crown prince privately ordering me to look, I wouldn''t have known that you were all so lazy, you deserve death!"


    Upon hearing these words, the few of them were so frightened that their legs went limp. They had only thought of how to preserve their lives, and never expected that Eastern Ling Wan was lying to them. They immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Eastern Ling Wan, "Second Miss, please spare our lives! Second Miss, spare me! "


    Dong Ling Wan cast a sidelong glance at them and sighed heavily, "I don''t want to hurt myself. I can only blame myself for being too hasty with my words and actually letting you guys hear something that you shouldn''t have known about. Now, I have no other choice. However, it is, after all, I that have harmed you all. Chen Huan, when you attack them, do not let them suffer too much.


    Chen Huan''s sword, which was half out of its scabbard, was completely pulled out. The blade was pressed against the scabbard and made a cold sound, causing the few of them to lose their minds. The few of them hurriedly surrounded her, holding onto the corner of her skirt as they begged, "Second Miss, we definitely won''t speak of such a big thing like this, please spare our lives, Second Miss."


    At this moment, their foreheads were already bleeding, but they still did not dare to stop. Dong Ling Wan''s gaze was gentle, as if she could not bear it, but if one looked closely at her eyes, they would realize that her gaze, which seemed to be filled with pity for all living beings, had never once stirred up a single ripple.


    After a long while, Dong Ling Wan sighed again, and seemed to be in a difficult situation, "In that case, you''d better keep your mouth shut. I''ll hide this from the crown prince, and when I leave later, you should shut the door and pretend that this has never happened. If you reveal it to others, I won''t be able to protect you."


    Those people didn''t die when they heard this. They immediately kowtowed to express their gratitude and respectfully sent Dong Ling Wan out of the door. Only after a few kowtows did they put the door back in place. Dong Ling Wan was too preoccupied with her thoughts to notice the terrifying killing intent in the pair of eyes that penetrated through the wooden door behind her.


    "Miss, don''t work too hard, rest early!" After adding two spoonfuls of spices to the censer, Fang Xue went back to advise Dong Ling Wan.


    Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any problems with Ah Xun. But why was she feeling so uneasy? Dong Ling Wan let out a long sigh, and let Dong Ling let Dong Ling help her up to the bed and put out the candle.


    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. Within Duke Rong Yuan''s mansion, the four servants were gathered together for a drink during the day.


    "Come, come, come! Let''s drink a few cups to calm down!"


    "Come, let''s fight for our brothers who have survived a few great difficulties!"


    "Of course, of course. If we survive a great disaster, there will definitely be a future ¡­"


    Before he could say the word "good", that person had already widened his eyes. His face still had the same expression as before and he was just sitting there motionlessly.


    "Hey, what happened to you?"


    "Hey!" "You ¡­"


    A black shadow floated down from the beam of the room. He was dressed in a black robe, outlining her exquisite figure. She was exceptionally charming. This person did not hide his face, clearly not afraid of exposing his identity.


    "It''s, it''s you. Didn''t Second Miss already ¡­"


    His gaze turned from misty to fear, and before that person could finish speaking, the woman threw out a willow leaf blade from her hand and stabbed into that person''s forehead. The other two people didn''t even have time to react before their lives ended in the same way.


    Taking advantage of the night, he threw the corpses into a dry well in the corner of the mansion. Glancing coldly at the corpse in the dry well, his dark red lips slightly perked up, "The young miss also said that only dead people can''t talk."


    Raising his head to look at the gloomy moon, his gaze towards the snow became somewhat sorrowful. Looking at the carrier pigeon in his hand, he finally broke down the written creed into pieces.


    Under the moonlight, Xiao Qian leaned against the window as he looked up at the moon. However, he couldn''t help but think of the woman in the city who was so conceited that it hurt his teeth.


    At this point in time, Xiao Qian had to admit that Dong Ling Wan was a woman who was extremely good at studying people''s hearts. Ever since their first meeting, she was certain that she would never kill her, and even openly and secretly bickered with him.


    Xiao Qian was curious about many times. How could she dare to act so boldly based on her own judgement? Didn''t she know to consider the consequences? Where did this woman''s confidence come from?


    Sometimes, this woman was bold to the point that it made him fearful. She was too crazy, crazy to the point that it made him think ¡­ Help her clean up the mess!


    Yang Zhe walked in from outside. He was surprised to see Xiao Qian staring blankly at him. However, he didn''t expose Xiao Qian. He just coughed lightly and told Xiao Qian that he had entered.


    Xiao Qian turned his head to look at him and said, "I''m here."


    "Not long after we left, Xiao Hui surrounded the city with his men. The two sides are still in a stalemate."


    Xiao Qian nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Indeed, Xiao Qian and even Xiao Han''s group had long since received the news that Xiao Han was trying to force them to go to the palace, and had left the capital in advance. When Dong Ling Wan went to visit Xiao Qian for the second time, Xiao Qian had already left, and Yang Zhe was a day late.


    "Are you thinking about that childhood sweetheart of yours again?" Yang Qing teased.


    Although the two of them were master and servant on the surface, they were actually extremely close. They were brothers that had been through life, and normally, when outsiders were away, the two of them would no longer have the status of master and servant.


    "I am only repaying her personally. After all, she has guarded that thing for me for ten years."


    A favor? Yang Zhe inwardly chuckled. He still needed to go to the other girl''s house every two days, and he even wanted to pick a fight with the other girl? How could she care so much about other people''s affairs? How could she care so much about her sister''s affairs before she left?


    This person was deeply in love, yet he didn''t know it yet!


    Yang Chi should have been happy that his brother had finally fallen in love, but he was actually worried.


    She had the same personality as Xiao Qian, but compared to Xiao Qian, that woman''s personality was a little more extreme. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that she had a heart of stone. Her heart wouldn''t be able to move them, especially since they were so close and their positions were different.


    Yang Qing shook his head. Xiao Qian was not a child, so how could he not know what he was doing? Let him decide for himself!


    "You didn''t take that thing back and you''re already so confident? "Until now, there has not been a single message sent back!" Yang Zhe chuckled.


    "I''ve been with her for ten years. Why not? Besides, didn''t Blessed Snow stay by her side? "Now that the city gate is closed, will Xue''er, Xue Ci''s brain, send a message out at this time to be intercepted?"


    Yang Zhe didn''t say anything, he just continued to smile.


    On the fifth day after the siege, while Eastflow Wan was enjoying her morning tea, she hurriedly ran into the room. Panting, she held onto the table and shouted, "Miss, the emperor passed away!"

 C34

    The Emperor passed away!


    The emperor should still have some time left. However, if such a thing were to happen, he would most likely be infuriated.


    The emperor had left without warning, and the imperial government had no words to say about this either. However, on the second day after His Majesty''s funeral, Empress Dowager Song ordered Prime Minister Luo to personally lead a hundred officials out of the city to welcome King Shao into the palace.


    The first thing Shao Ji did after entering the palace was summon the Qi King and the King of Guunan to enter the palace. However, when he arrived, he saw all of the servants kneeling in front of the hall, not a single lord in the palace.


    The new monarch was furious, and ordered the commander of the Imperial Guard, Xu Dazhang, to search and rescue the city. The overseer of the Imperial Guard, Song Jingyu, was not strong enough to protect the masters of the Mansion of Rongyuan.


    No matter what happened in the future, the one sitting on the dragon throne right now was him.


    After hearing Chen Huan''s report, Dong Ling Wan''s expression became serious for a long time. She didn''t expect Xiao Han to be so cruel and merciless; behind the scenes, it was possible that the imperial concubine he treated as his own mother served her. No, today it should be the imperial concubine''s contribution.


    The city had been isolated from the outside world for a long time, so there was only one thing that happened to Lin Lin. Three of the four cities around the capital had already rebelled, but the three territories had restricted each other from fighting in the capital. Thinking about it, even the emperor''s son had rebelled, so what was the point of making a ruckus? Mr Xiao''s move gives reasons for many to rise to prominence.


    On the second day after the new emperor ascended the throne, he took Xu Sheng, the younger brother of Xu Zong as his commander, leading an army that was thrown into chaos. None of the children of the Pingwei General''s Estate participated in the battle. Xiao Hui''s intentions were very clear. The Xu family was the mother family of Xiao Mu, so the military power that he could wield was much more reliable than being in the hands of Xiao Qian''s mother family.


    In fact, in the Pingwei General''s Mansion, only the Shao Family''s eldest son was in the capital, Liao Ge, and the rest of them had all moved to the Huizhi County''s capital, Liao Ge. In other words, the Shao Family was in the capital, but only the Shao Family was in the capital, and the Shao Family''s eldest son was in charge of the southern troops.


    Today, just as Eastflow Wan was cutting off the flowers, she heard someone report that Young Marquis Li''an had brought a young master to pay a visit. Eastflow Wan slightly frowned. "Young master?"


    Before they reached the front hall, they saw a person standing in the yard, quietly staring at the red plum, Song Jingyu respectfully stood half a step behind that person.


    Dong Ling Wan went to invite them into the main hall, and then waited for them to serve tea before taking a step forward and kowtowing nine times. "This humble one didn''t know that His Majesty had arrived, so I came late. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    Xiao Han did not help her up, but waited until she was done bowing before saying: "Today, I came to visit, there is no need to be so polite, get up, and sit down."


    But Song Jingyu did not sit, how could she sit? Although the man said so, judging from his appearance, he was not sincere. Otherwise he wouldn''t have waited until she was done with the ceremony to say that there was no need to be so polite. It was obvious that the man valued the Emperor very much.


    Knowing that Xiao Han must still have something to say, Dong Ling Wan did not speak up. She just stood quietly at the side, waiting for Xiao Han''s next words.


    "Today, when I was on the street to observe the situation of the people, I suddenly remembered that there is one thing that has not come, so I specially made a trip here. "But speaking of this, I hope Second Young Miss will grieve. Grand Concubine An ¡­"


    Since the late emperor had passed away, and since he belonged to An Fei, he naturally became Grand Concubine An. Hearing Xiao Han''s words, Dong Ling Wan''s heart sank. Could it be that the feeling of unease she felt a few days ago ¡­


    "Last night, someone from the palace came to report that Grand Concubine An committed suicide by drinking poison." Originally, Grand Concubine An was supposed to give the previous emperor his funeral, but before she died, she hadn''t committed any crimes ¡­ " This accusation referred to the matter of Xiao Qian making things difficult for her previously.


    "Grand Concubine An''s accusation has yet to be removed, I''m afraid it will disturb the late emperor''s carriage. Moreover, Grand Concubine An killed herself, which is truly unlucky. Originally, this corpse should have been sent to the cemetery, but I remembered that I had some personal ties with Second Miss and knew of the relationship between Second Miss and Grand Concubine An, so I came here to inform Second Miss that the deceased is dead. Second Miss, please forgive me."


    In the customs of Da Ye, suicide was the most unlucky thing to happen. In many families, if someone committed suicide, the memorial tablets would not allow one to enter the ancestral hall to receive incense and worship, and some even had to remove this person from the genealogy, much less the royal family.


    Dong Ling Wan still didn''t want to believe it. She had clearly arranged everything, and in just a few days time she would be able to bring elder sister out. Why was elder sister looking for fault, was he willing to give up on his father? He could bear to part with his brother? He could bear to part with her? He could bear to part with it... That person?


    It''s impossible, Dong Ling Wan doesn''t believe it, but now that the person who told her all of this is the ruler of a country, Jun Wu Yi, she had no choice but to believe it.


    It''s just that this sister had a sin body when she was alive, so it''s not right for me to obstruct the late emperor''s tranquility. Ling Wan is willing to offer one million silver taels to the late emperor for his funeral. I only hope that His Majesty will be merciful and return this sister''s corpse to her body.


    Both of them knew that this deal was going smoothly. There was only one person who wanted money and one person who wanted people. In terms of face, who wouldn''t say?


    "I am naturally thinking for your sake. Since that''s the case, let''s bury that silver for An Fei!" Second Miss, please grieve. "


    Xiao Han achieved his goal and left after a few words of consolation. Dong Ling Wan sent the two out the door and became a bit absent-minded. Seeing how scared she was, the two people who loved the snow hurriedly came to help her, and Dong Ling Wan pushed them away, "Go and prepare!"


    Dong Jiuyu''s corpse was brought into the mansion that night, and Dong Ling Wan didn''t sleep for the entire night.


    In the middle of the empty courtyard, Gourmet lay quietly among the firewood. She had put on a light makeup, and her lips were purplish black from the poison. She was wearing a white shroud, and after the pearls had been removed, she looked even more beautiful and clean.


    It was well protected, and there was nothing to wear on it. If not for the fact that the fabric was a little old, people would have thought that it was newly made, but in fact, only those close to Gongyu would know that it had been there for more than a dozen years.


    "Miss, please don''t miss the timing. Let the young miss leave peacefully!"


    Chen Huan personally stepped forward and lit the fire. The monks recited incomprehensible Buddhist verses as the red light licked Yu Rui''s body, gradually enveloping her within the flames ¡­


    The barbarians believed in cremation, and this was not unrelated to their belief in phoenix and bird. Legend has it that phoenixes could be reborn from the ashes. Of course, this was only a kind of beautiful hope.


    Dong Rui Yu loved white plums, so when she was still a girl, she had planted a garden full of white plums in her yard. Dong Ling Wan buried the ashes of Dong Rui Yu under her favorite white plum tree, poured herself a cup of wine and drank it, muttering to herself, "Why are you so silly, is he worth it?"


    Eastern Ling Wan knew. If it weren''t for despair, that person would have died laughing for the rest of his life. Was it because he knew that he was going to be released? Love was something that hurt people. She was too tired, so she didn''t want to struggle in this world anymore ¡­

 C35

    A month after the new emperor ascended to the throne, the plague broke out in Daying County and spread rapidly. Two months after the new emperor ascended to the throne, King Rong Yuan rebuked Xiao Han for murdering his father, usurped the throne, and caused the plague to descend upon the earth. Three months after the new emperor ascended to the throne, King Qi, Xiao Qian, and King Guannan, Xiao Han all declared that they had received an imperial edict.


    After the incident, each of the dukes responded to the call, a period of great chaos, known as "the chaos of the plague."


    Historians believed that after the outbreak of the plague, all the heroes of the world rose together. This also officially opened the curtain on the war that was to follow for the next ten years.


    Since Dong Lingwan had left, she had not been in a good mood. When she saw this, she could only worry: "Miss, people can''t revive if they die, so Miss should come out now. Everyone is counting on Miss to live?"


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t say anything, she just stared at the bag in her hands, then lifted her lips, her voice was frighteningly cold, "This matter, we definitely won''t let it go just like that! Everyone will have to pay the price! "


    Yingxue frowned slightly. This time, he had misunderstood her greatly!


    At this time, Xiao Qian, who had received the news of Yu Rui''s death, was also shocked. He threw the information on the table and said to the two people who were drinking leisurely, "What do you think about this matter?"


    Yang Qing smiled narrowly, shook his head, and looked at Xiao Qian without saying a word. To put it bluntly, what did the death of Dong Lingwan''s sister have to do with him? The attitude of the man in front of him was worth investigating.


    "The women in the palace are so full of jealousy and jealousy that it''s common for people to lose their lives. However, since the old emperor is already so ill, why are these women still fighting? The purple-clothed man shook his head and took a sip of alcohol. His body was slanted on the chair and he looked very unrestrained, but if one looked closely, they would see that his actions were exceptionally straightforward and straightforward.


    Liang Zixiao and Yang Zhe were both Xiao Gan''s right-hand men. Like Yang Zhao, they did not hold any official positions in the military. However, anyone that saw them in Liao Ge city had to respectfully call them Lord Yang, Mister Liang.


    "Xiao!" Xiao Qian frowned.


    Yang Qing glanced at the man in purple and signaled him to be quiet. No matter what, the emperor was still Xiao Qian''s biological father. Liang Zixiao''s words of "old emperor" were truly unsightly. He had no end to his words. Fortunately, this person knew how to behave, so his words were watertight. However, in front of his own family, it was truly a headache.


    Liang Zixiao shook his head helplessly. His face was slightly red, and he constantly carried that kind of aura that belonged to a playboy, but he was unable to bore anyone. On the contrary, he had a certain charm that was difficult to reject.


    "The wine Mistress planted last year. It smells very good!" A young girl walked in from outside. She was dressed in a white dress with a few ribbons tied between her hair. She looked simple and generous. She was only thirteen years old. She was very beautiful, tall and slender, her movements were like a weak willow supporting the wind, and she was a typical gentle beauty in Jiangnan.


    The girl placed the wine pot on the table and poured each of them a cup of wine. She then called the maidservants in behind her and placed the dishes on the table. She gently smiled and said, "Your skills are ordinary, I hope Your Highness and Big Brother Yang will not mind."


    Liang Zixiao enjoyed the taste of the wine. "We, Zi Su, are the best. We''re beautiful and sensible, and we even have good dishes to cook. What''s your brother going to do when you get married?"


    "Big brother!" Liang Zi Su stomped her feet and dodged out of the way. Before she left, she intentionally glanced at Xiao Qian, and her face immediately flushed red.


    "This girl!" Liang Zixiao smiled as he shook his head, his lips full of affection.


    "I still have some things to attend to, I won''t stay long. I feel that Dong Jiu Yu''s matter isn''t that simple, so I need to investigate it thoroughly."


    After Xiao Qian said his piece, he got up and left. Liang Zixiao looked at Xiao Qian''s back and raised his eyebrows at Yang Zong, "This, they are all dead. What are you looking for?" It can''t be that he has taken a fancy to his father''s concubine! "


    Liang Zixiao could not be blamed for overthinking. Xiao Qian''s actions were truly unbelievable. How could he not know who Xiao Qian was? There''s a story in that!


    Yang Zhe looked at the curious face of Liang Zixiao and sighed to himself. No, but it''s about time. Wasn''t Dong Ling Wan and Dong Ling Yu the girls of the same family? However, how could these things be clearly explained to him in a few words?


    After all, there were only a few women like Eastern Ling Wan that could be found in the world. Even he had thought that that woman was very interesting, but he and Xiao Qian were different after all. He was only admiring this woman''s methods, and Xiao Qian ¡­ Time will smooth things over.


    Xiao Qian was a cold person, it shouldn''t be hard for him to forget something. Actually, if he was interested in someone else, Yang Zhe would definitely help him win the girl''s heart. It was just that this woman was exactly Dong Ling Wan, the Dong Ling Wan who had worked together with Xiao Xun. Obviously, it was impossible for Dong Ling Wan and Xiao Qian to be together.


    In February, the weather was clear and the spring sun was in full swing.


    Eastern Ling Wan sat on a large limestone in the courtyard with a jade zither across her knees. Her melodious voice stirred the loneliness.


    It was February of the same year, and Dong Ling Wan was now seventeen years old. Thinking back to last year, even though she had a bad time with Pu Jing, her days were much more leisurely than today. That being said, it was also the day of the Flowery God Festival that he had met that irritating person!


    Originally, Dong Haojie had sent a message saying that he would be back in the first month, but in the end, he did not return. He did not know where he was, but Dong Ling Wan''er was not worried, as Dong Haojie used to be like this in the past.


    As for Dong Yichuan, she had already sent a letter to her brother about the death of Rao Yu.


    Behind him, Song Jingyi was dressed in a light brown military attire, with a silver crown embedded in her hair, and a twin dragon head. The two dragons raised their heads and stared at the small eastern pearl embedded in the middle of the silver crown, looking even more lively than the twin dragons fighting for the pearl that was just embroidered with silk.


    "When did he come? Why didn''t he make a sound?"


    Dong Ling Wan placed the guqin on her knees and stretched her hand out towards Song Jingyi. Song Jingyi reached out her hand and grabbed the hand, pulling her up, "It has been a while."


    The two of them did not go back to their room and only strolled around the yard, neither of them speaking. After a while, Song Jingyi spoke softly, her voice was a little cold, causing people to feel sorry for her: "Tell me, will we see him again?" Song Jingyi suddenly grabbed onto Dong Ling Wan''s sleeve, and said emotionally, "He will come back, right? He will not die! "


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Song Jingyi and fell silent for a moment. "What nonsense are you saying!"


    "I don''t dare to tell my family. I can only ask you, Wan''er, I really ¡­ "I''m so worried about Patrol Officer Ah."


    Patrol? she said.


    Song Jingyi was like a helpless child as she buried her head into Dongling Wan''s shoulder and cried. At this moment, she was still in a state of shock. For some reason, her heart felt uncomfortable ¡­

 C36

    "What''s so good about the throne!?" That bastard, Xiao Xun, will always make others worry! " Song Jingyi gritted her teeth as she scolded Xiao Xun while tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Song Jingyi, who was in her arms, and smiled mockingly at herself, thinking that she was a fool. However, because they were too familiar with each other, she neglected Inspector Xiao and thought that the person in Ah Si''s heart was Xiao Qian. In reality, the two of them were already enemies, weren''t they?


    Recalling the scene when the two of them were together, their various actions looked very similar. If they didn''t have a tacit understanding, then one was learning from the other!


    "I''m not a deity, how would I know? Don''t even think about it."


    "I can''t control myself." Song Jingyi held onto Dong Ling Wan''s clothes and sobbed, "I keep dreaming. In my dreams, he looks like he died. Beheaded, pierced by thousands of arrows, beheaded ¡­"


    "Enough, Ah Si, stop talking." Dong Ling Wan grunted, clearly unable to keep her composure. It wasn''t that she hadn''t experienced these dreams before, but she had never dared to think too much about them. "Don''t talk about them. A''Si, everything will be fine."


    Is everything really going to be fine? How is this possible!? Unless he defeats everyone, the dream will come true one day. The border trial hadn''t sent back any news yet, but it didn''t need to be thought about to know that Xiao Qian and Xiao Han wouldn''t really listen to Xiao Han. They were only acting in the name of their emperor, and as for what they were going to do, it was completely up to them.


    "I feel like I''ve been possessed by him and will never be able to come out. Wan, do you know how bitter it is for me?"


    Song Jingyi leaned against her shoulder as her body trembled. Eastern Lingwan patted her back gently without saying a word.


    Sorry, A''Si, your sadness, I can''t understand, but my A''Si is so good, I will definitely get what I want.


    "Second Miss, the Imperial Concubine invites you to take a seat at the palace."


    Dong Ling Wan looked at the newcomer as her heart sank. She had no relationship with the Imperial Concubine. It seemed that the trip today wasn''t as simple as'' sit down ''.


    "This mama has worked hard. Allow Ling Wan to sort it out a bit."


    As a result, she was dressed in a light green long dress. She wore a brocade bun with two short green jade hairpins, and a white silk cloak over it. She looked cool and composed, and instead of being proud, she added a trace of a pitiful and simple worry.


    The imperial concubine was only forty years old, but her hair was already gray, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were also very deep. The imperial concubine was only forty years old, but her hair was already gray, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were also very deep.


    The imperial concubine pulled her down to chat with her. They talked about her family, talked about Gongyu''s life, and advised her not to be too sentimental. In the end, the topic came to the topic of her marriage.


    "You''re already seventeen, so you should still hurry." The imperial concubine smiled with a face full of love.


    "Everyone says'' A woman is fifteen, but she is twenty. ''How can Ling Wan be in a rush to get married? Moreover, big sister just left. Ling Wan is just a little sister, so how can she be in a hurry to get married and be a laughingstock!"


    "Even though you said that, but in the capital, how many girls are still unmarried? Even if you don''t get married, you''re already engaged. Your sister is gone, so there should be someone to take care of you. "


    "A young lady who manages such a big family business and shows her face all day, how many rumors is there to spread behind the scenes? In the end, women still have to rely on men. A peaceful and steady path is the right path, and thus, Grand Concubine An can walk on it a little more stably. "


    Dong Ling Wan lowered her head, seemingly a bit embarrassed. "When it comes to marriage, it''s always the order of the parents. When it comes to matchmaking, how could Ling Wan make the decision?"


    "It''s better now. It''s really too late by the age of twenty. In the end, your sister and I have served the late emperor together and we have some connections. If you have anything you like, just tell me, although I have been living in the palace for a long time, I can still care for you a little. "


    After that, Father didn''t bring it up again, so Ling Wan didn''t dare ask anymore. Thinking about it, there aren''t many men willing to accept a woman like Ling Wan, and Empress also knows that Ling Wan has a tough temper, and the barbarians have always respected women. Her temper is unlikeable, but, how could she change it so easily?


    A helpless smile hung on Eastern Ling Wan''s face. She looked a little dejected, but the Imperial Concubine''s face stiffened and changed the topic. The two chatted for a while longer before Eastern Ling Wan took her leave.


    It wasn''t until Dong Ling Wan''s figure had completely disappeared that someone walked out from behind the screen. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, and there was calmness on his young face. This person was the new King of Da Ye, Xiao Han.


    Xiao Wu waved his hand and dismissed all the servants in the hall, then sat down at the table and personally poured a cup of tea for the imperial concubine. "This son said that she cannot be the empress, and only mother would be willing to believe him if she saw him.


    A single "Imperial Concubine" was enough to express the imperial concubine''s position in Xiao Han''s heart.


    The imperial concubine held the tea in her hand and sighed. "Originally, I couldn''t be the empress, so the promised nephew wouldn''t be bad. But this kind of woman has some pride. She really isn''t as gentle as my Central Plains'' woman. Her looks are gentle and delicate, but inside, she has the domineering temperament of a barbarian woman."


    The imperial concubine thought back to her conversation with Eastern Lingwan just now and felt that something wasn''t right. However, no matter how she thought about it, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. The imperial concubine glanced at Zhang mama behind her. At this moment, the old man in her palace wouldn''t cause any trouble, so she must be overthinking things!


    "Among the Five Prominent Class families in the capital, only the host has a woman of this age. Although she is slightly older than you, she is still a wonderful person and can help you. There are no better candidates."


    Since the founding of Da Ye, it has been said that "three counties, four counties, and seven estates":


    The "three counties" referred to Huizhi County, Guannan County, and Shaosi County. These three counties were the richest and most prosperous counties in the Great Ye Country. Thus, they were not easily given to a subject as a fiefdom.


    The "Fourth Duke" referred to the Duke of An''s Lee family, the Duke of Dingguo''s Xu family, the Song family, and the Pu family from Cheng''en''s mansion. These four clans had followed the Great Ye Emperor Xiao Kuangshuang, and had flourished ever since the founding of the country.


    As he said this, he couldn''t help but mention that the Qi clan, the capital of the Qi province, Liao Ge''s eastern outskirts, had only one family, the Eastern Mansion, since the founding of the Great Qin Empire. This was the place that Emperor Taizu had given the first generation of the Dong clan, Dong Yining, to build.


    It was rumored that the relationship between Dong Zuoning and Xiao Leng was not ordinary, and there were rumors that Dong Zuoning overthrew the previous dynasty and that mysterious husband of hers, but according to this story, it could not explain why these two were not conferred the title of noble like the Four Noble Clans. After all, at that time, Dong Shi was just a lowly merchant family, far from being as distinguished as he was now, no one would abandon their noble status.


    What happened that year had always troubled his descendants. As for the truth of the matter, no one knew.


    However, later on, the Lin, Zhou, Xu, and Zheng families gradually declined, while the three salt merchants, Dong, Chen, and Wan rose up together. However, the original branch of the Lin Clan gradually grew stronger and became known as the Little Lin Clan. Later on, in order to distinguish between them, the people of the world began to call the new generation of four families as well as the original Yue, Zhang, and An families.


    The three counties, four counties, and seven cities were the symbol of the nobility of the entire Great Ye.


    Of the seven new schools, four had their foundations in the capital, which of course did not include the Dong Clan. The other families were all direct descendants of young mistresses, and they were all too young. Their concubines were not worthy enough for them, and they couldn''t afford the title of Empress Ye. It was no wonder that the imperial concubine had her eyes on her.


    "You have just taken on your responsibilities and are no longer in a hurry to expand your harem. However, you still have some accounts to manage. Since this Dong Ling Wan is a rare capable woman, she will definitely be able to shoulder this burden. "It''s good!"


    The imperial concubine sighed twice in succession "suitable". Indeed, everyone was well aware of how Xiao Han got the throne. Originally, the treasury wasn''t enough, and now that war was taking place, there was even a silver wage and expenses everywhere. Previously, Dong Ling Wan had donated a million taels of silver in the name of her country to redeem Dong Ling Yu''s corpse. Although she didn''t dare to say it openly, she secretly criticized her actions, so Dong Ling Wan didn''t really care about it.


    With her leading the way, it would be impossible for the other families to not take out some money. This plan of Xiao Wan had offended both the common people and the aristocratic families. At that time, he would have to rely on her.


    Today, when the Imperial Concubine spoke of Dong Ling Yu, Dong Ling Wan knew what she was planning. Without silver in the treasury, it would be easy for her to cause a commotion if she increased the taxes, and the aristocratic families would not be able to do anything to each other. Thus, Dong Ling Wan was thinking of her boss''s silver!


    Dongling Wan sneered. As the empress dowager of the emperor, do you really think that the things of others are easy to remember? If these two really had the ability, then they should use this opportunity to strike down the Chen Clan and strike down Xiao Han. Yet, these two didn''t even dare to make a move against the Chen Clan. How could such a lack of courage cause such a huge ruckus?


    Although her boss didn''t have many people in the court, he wasn''t someone who would be bullied by others, and her things couldn''t be easily taken away. She had always been the only one who remembered other people''s things. If others wanted to remember her, they would have to pay the price!


    "Even so, this Dong Ling Wan is a sickly person who is extremely boring. If I were to befriend her, I would be fine. But if I were to bring her to the palace, I would be so afraid!"


    "Ah Wu, now that you are nine or five years old, do not speak without fear as before. You must find a woman who can help you. It doesn''t matter if you look down on them. You are the emperor, and the world is yours. You don''t have anyone you want, but you have to be able to sit tight. In the future, if she enters the palace, you just need to respect her a little. If you really don''t like her, then she will become an abandoned child, and will be lost, but now, you can''t act rashly. "


    The imperial concubine earnestly held Xiao Han''s hand. Xiao Han stopped talking, and the imperial concubine said, "It''s not set yet! If you really want to create an empress, then it''s one thing for the empress to plan things with you here. But you still have to let the empress dowager listen in on you first, as you''ll have to work harder at the empress dowager''s place in the next few days. Only at a crucial moment will the empress dowager help you out, do you understand? "

 C37

    Xiao Hui slightly lowered his head and didn''t say anything. Xiao Qian and Xiao Xun weren''t ordinary people to this woman, so if they were to marry her, could they ¡­


    "There is no man in this world who would give up the entire mountain and river for a woman." The Imperial Concubine looked at Xiao Han, as if she could guess what he was thinking.


    "Imperial Mother knows that you are very sullen about your position as Emperor, but your background is weaker than your eldest brother''s and second brother''s, and even more so than that of Prince Rong and his son." It would be fine to take the blame, but when you settled down in the throne, you would have to put up with all kinds of schemes to usurp the throne. When you truly gain power, the history books will not be something that cannot be changed. "


    "Later generations only saw a single book. As long as it was not written in the history books, thousands of years later, no one would know about these things. They only knew that you, Xiao Han, were an enlightened ruler."


    "But if you can''t sit steadily on the throne, no matter what difficulties you have, your descendants will only know how to speak


    You deserve it. Eldest Brother and Second Brother had faked the imperial edict, openly raising their troops, and even sent a wave of troops to attack the Imperial City. But why can''t you deny that you did not issue this decree? "


    The Imperial Concubine looked at the silent Xiao Xiao, not saying a word. After a long while, he continued, "We have no strength. Even if they tell a huge lie, we can only let them go and even lie on their behalf. Because we must rely on these two to restrain the father and son duo of King Rong Yuan, as well as the dukes and various powers. "Ah Wu, the descendants of the royal family are all like this. Without father and son, without brothers, without struggle, you will die."


    The Imperial Concubine''s words were not fanning the emotions of others. On the contrary, her tone was extremely calm, merely narrating the truth. Xiao Han listened very calmly as well. He understood all of this.


    When the Imperial Concubine saw him like this, she didn''t say anything more. She knew that it wasn''t difficult for Xiao Han to harden his heart, but he was still young and needed to be taught. There were some things that required his understanding.


    Back then, she and her sister were pregnant at the same time. However, it was impossible for them to protect both of their children in that situation.


    Why did the late emperor''s son wither? The empress Yue''s methods were ruthless. Back then, among the many concubines in the harem, only a few concubines with strong backgrounds had managed to protect the child. She and her sister were pregnant at the same time. If there was no one to take care of them, then the two children wouldn''t be able to stay together. In the end, the news that she was pregnant was exposed, so she sacrificed her child to protect the Xiao Han in her sister''s womb. Fortunately, Xiao Huo was a prince.


    The imperial concubine was weak, so what was the reason? It was during the sparring with the empress that she used her child''s life to give the empress an eyedrop. However, from then on, she also fell sick and her body became weak, unable to conceive again.


    Did she resent having to pay so much? Of course.


    However, why did his family send her and her sister to the palace all those years ago? Naturally, this was to help each other.


    Each side would be prosperous, and each side would suffer losses.


    This logic was instilled into the minds of his descendants from a young age. If a family wanted to endure for a long time, then their children and grandchildren must have this kind of awareness. This was the reason why some clans continued to grow stronger while others continued to weaken. The key lay in the background of the clan.


    She had to.


    As for why Xiao Han and the Imperial Concubine had not seen each other for ten years, yet been able to call her "Imperial Mother" so intimately, something only her birth mother could call her, this naturally had something to do with his younger sister, Lady Xu''s teachings.


    It was precisely because the sisters were of the same heart that these two people were able to be equally matched with Empress Yue back then. It had to be said, the Xu family''s ability to teach their descendants was unquestionable.


    In the past, when Little Xu and Xiao Han had gone to Shaosi County together, the Xu had always said that they were ill and had hidden away in the depths of the palace, spying on everything in secret, waiting for the return of their sister and the child they had nearly exhausted all of their efforts to protect.


    In the end, when the Yue Clan fell, Yue Empress also suffered a miserable fate. Of course, this also included her contribution to the war and this could also be considered an explanation for her unborn child.


    The imperial concubine looked at Xiao Xiao by her side, her cloudy eyes filled with sadness and nostalgia. If her child had survived, he would have grown up. What about the two children? They were still of the same age ¡­


    Eastern Ling Wan''s palanquin was placed in front of the palace. It would be a lie to say that he was not tired and had come out on foot.


    After resting in the palanquin for a while, they had unknowingly arrived at the front of the house. Dong Ling Wan had originally planned to rest well, but the butler rushed in hastily, "Second Miss, something has happened to Master!"


    With these words, Dong Ling Wan was so shocked that she threw the cup of hot tea on the floor. Hot tea poured onto her tender white hands, turning it completely red. The two of them were shocked. Her hands were the most precious thing to Eastflow Wan!


    The two of them hurriedly rushed forward. Dong Ling Wan pushed them away, and grabbed the butler''s collar with one hand. "What did you say? Say it again! What happened to my father? Who told you that? "


    It turned out that not long after Dong Ling Wan had entered the palace, one of the followers of Dong Hao, Wang Ying, had passed out in front of the mansion. Before he fainted, he said that he wanted her to go and save the old master, and he even had a letter with him.


    Dong Ling Wan opened the letter, and her expression became increasingly ugly. Dong Hao Jie had been kidnapped!


    He claimed to be the King of the Black Cloud Stronghold of the Liangliang County, Ma Junping. He wanted Dong Ling Wan to bring a hundred thousand taels of gold to redeem Dong Hao Jie before the end of April, and also indicated that only Dong Ling Wan could deliver the ransom, or else he would tear the tickets. The strangest thing was that these people didn''t ask for ransom on the mountain, but that someone would contact her.


    Holding this letter, Eastern Ling Wan frowned deeply. After a while, he turned to the butler and asked, "Where is Wang Shun now?"


    The butler bowed. "He was unconscious just now. I think he''s going to wake up soon."


    Eastflow Wan nodded. At this time, the servant reported that Wang Shun had woken up. Eastflow Wan didn''t have time to bother with formalities, and directly brought people to the room the steward had specially arranged for Wang Shun. From Wang Shun, she found out what had happened.


    He was anxious to return to the capital, so he took the small road. However, he ran into bandits on Black Cloud Mountain in Lianlian County, and when he found out that the person he was holding in his hands was the Patriarch of the Dong Clan, Dong Haojie, one of the Seven Desires of the Great Ye, Ma Junping locked him up and released Wang Shun to report to his son. Wang Shun, on the other hand, ran into a mess on his way back to the capital.


    Dong Ling Wan frowned even after she finished listening. She had a feeling that something was wrong.


    A hundred thousand taels of gold might be an enormous sum to ordinary people, but to the Dong Clan, it was nothing at all. Wasn''t one hundred thousand taels of gold too cheap to buy Dong Haojie''s life?


    Ma Junping was too inexperienced! Or could it be that someone was manipulating him from the back, wanting to harm him? Especially since he had been asked to pay the ransom in the letter, it made people suspicious.


    But if he thought about it, since that person wanted to scheme against him, why would he reveal such a big flaw? Now that this matter had occurred, she felt even more tired. She ordered the snow appreciation to be arranged, and immediately set off for Black Cloud Mountain the next day, while she rubbed her head and left. However, none of the people still in the midst of an unforeseen event noticed the suppressed excitement in Wang Shun''s eyes ¡­

 C38

    Dong Ling Wan spent an entire night explaining to the housekeeper about the matters in the mansion, and then arranged matters for herself before returning to her room in peace. However, it was already near midnight.


    Her long hair was tied up high in a jade belt, a golden crown on her head, and her long willow eyebrows were intentionally stretched long enough to fly to her temples. A dark blue bag was tied around her waist, making her look like a pure and innocent young man who had yet to go into the world.


    After all, it wasn''t convenient for a girl to go out, so Eastflow Wan ordered people to buy suitable men''s clothing overnight. On this trip, Dong Ling Wan disguised herself as a young man from a rich family who was gravely ill, and went to Lianlian County to seek his parents'' and seek medical assistance. Dong Ling Wan then powdered her face to make it look even paler, and then quietly left the city with her group.


    The further away they were from the imperial city, the more careful they were in travelling, and the stricter the checkpoints in the cities. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The Upper Level Trial could be said to be a very special place. After leaving the Upper Level Trial, one would be considered to have gone outside.


    While hurrying on their way, Ling Wan of the East would also wonder if they would meet Patrol Officer outside the pass. He had heard about the situation of the battle along the way.


    "I heard that Prince Rong Yuan is the current leader of the imperial family, and the son of Prince Rong Yuan carries out military orders on his behalf!"


    "I heard that the battle for the Qi King is over!"


    "The allied forces of King Qi and King Gongnan have fought against the father and son duo of Wang Rongyuan. Both sides have suffered terrible losses!"


    "..."


    "Miss, now that we''ve arrived at the border, should we send a message to the prince?" "This bandit is not a good person. If something happens when the time comes ¡­" Hearing Yu was very worried. With the lady''s weak and delicate body, she would be in trouble even if she travelled too fast, not to mention going to the Black Cloud Mountain alone.


    "With his personality, if he knew I was outside the pass, he would have come to pick me up himself. How could it be so easy for him to lead troops? "If that''s the case, it would be bad for his reputation."


    "Then ¡­"


    Eastern Ling Wan smiled, turned off the candle flame, and took off her boots to lie down on the bed. Rain stood guard by the door, and outside there were two guards.


    In the darkness, a special fragrance drifted over from the end of the corridor. The bodies of the two guards who were originally in a deep slumber slipped backwards, and two black-clothed people flashed out from the corner, quickly breaking the necks of the two people.


    Suddenly, he heard two faint muffled sounds coming from outside the door. He raised his eyelids and saw a sharp knife reaching in from outside the door in an attempt to open the door. He heard the sound of the door being kicked open and the two men in black entered the room at the same time.


    The blade shone with a cold light as it flew straight towards Ling Wan. She hurriedly rushed forward and pulled Dong Ling Wan along with it to avoid the blade, but how could the two girls who didn''t know martial arts be a match for the two assassins. Seeing the tip of the blade stabbing towards her, Dong Ling''s breathing became sluggish.


    The expected pain had yet to arrive. When she opened her eyes, she saw Glue Xue''s hand on the man in black''s wrist. At the same time, Chen Huan flew in the door and started tangling with the man in black.


    Glowing Snow nodded her head and opened the two men in black who were fighting with her with a palm. She came to Dong Ling Wan and Tingyu''s side, and although Dong Ling Wan was alright, Qing Yu couldn''t even stand up, so Glue Xue had no choice but to bring the two of them to a relatively safe place.


    He raised his hand and the blade fell.


    A sweet and warm blood splattered all over the ground. A black head rolled to Eastern Ling Wan''s feet. That person''s eyes were wide open, and he died with grievance. Tingyu screamed and fainted. Eastern Ling Wan was also quite frightened. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, and her breathing became unsteady.


    It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a bloody scene. Her mind was blank. At this moment, she was not afraid at all. Looking at that head, at the eyes that were filled with resentment and widened due to unwillingness, she was surprisingly calm ¡­


    "Miss, it''s not a good idea to stay here any longer, please leave!"


    While it was still in a mess, Chen Huan jumped onto the carriage and left with the others.


    "Where''s Wang Shun?"


    Chen Huan lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "Dead."


    This group of people were prepared to come and take everyone''s lives. When Dong Ling Wan left the sect, besides the two Xue Sisters and Chen Huan, she also brought Wang Shun and her family of thirty best guards. However, after this change, only the four of them remained.


    For the next few days, very few people chose to talk about the events of that day in tacit understanding. The surroundings were filled with a strange aura.


    At noon that day, the four of them rested in a forest. Eastern Ling Wan sat on a big rock and blew, and the forest was covered with dense trees and shade. Not far away, there was a small stream, the scenery was very beautiful.


    "I don''t want to eat these today. There''s a stream nearby. Chen Huan, go catch some fish and enjoy the snow. Take Tingyu with you to pick up some dried wood." Ling Hong instructed as she pushed aside the pastries that Blessed Snow had brought.


    "Young miss, it''s better if we all stay together at this time. Young miss wants to eat fish, why not wait until after we enter the city tonight ¡­"


    "If you want to go, then go!"


    Chen Huan was about to turn around when she heard her voice come from behind. With a hint of playfulness in her voice, she said, "Principal Chen, don''t you have anything you want to say to your employer?"

 C39

    Chen Huan''s face was expressionless. Then, she suddenly laughed out loud, "Second Miss sent them away, so you''re not afraid ¡­"


    "Not afraid." "You don''t dare to touch me."


    She had always believed in her own judgement. Whatever she was certain of, she had never needed any evidence or reasons. She had an unfathomable amount of confidence in her judgement, but of course, this could also be interpreted as arrogance.


    Whether it was her intuition or her previous observation of Chen Huan, Dong Ling Wan was certain that Chen Huan didn''t want to hurt her, or that Chen Huan didn''t dare to hurt her. The reason why Dong Ling Wan asked this was to see if she could find out who the person behind him was from him.


    Dong Ling Wan felt that her trip here was a little strange, but she couldn''t figure out where this weird thing was coming from. If this was all manipulated by someone, then was it related to the person behind Chen Huan?


    "There is only one line. Master sent Chen Huan to protect Second Miss. Second Miss only needs to be at ease. When the time is right, Master will personally tell Second Miss about it."


    The meaning behind Chen Huan''s words was extremely clear. Who was this "master"? He would not speak.


    "I find it strange. What does your master mean by protecting or monitoring him?" When she thought about how this person had been lurking in her residence for four years, Dong Ling Wan could not help but feel a chill down her spine. That day, he had chopped off the head of that man in black, but he did not seem to panic at all.


    "That depends on Second Young Miss ¡­" While Dong Ling Wan was still recovering, a dozen or so masked men in black had already surrounded them, surrounding the two people in the middle. Chen Huan held Dong Ling Wan behind her and said in a low voice, "I''ll cover you. Take advantage of the chaos to get on the carriage."


    "What do you mean, run? What about snow and rain? "


    This was the second time, and this was the first time someone had insisted on taking her life.


    "Master only ordered me to protect Second Miss, the lives of the others have nothing to do with me!"


    It''s true that it has nothing to do with you, but it has nothing to do with me! Eastern Ling Wan''s voice was a little cold.


    The black clothed man launched an attack, instantly falling into a chaotic battle. Since they were sent to kill Eastern Ling Wan, their skills naturally wouldn''t be weak. While protecting her, Chen Huan had to deal with more than ten people at the same time. It was obvious that she was having a hard time.


    "Get into the carriage!"


    Chen Huan pushed back a black-clothed man, then turned around and shouted at Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan was at a loss. If this carried on, she and Chen Huan would both die, but if she left Snowy and Tingyu alone ¡­


    Seeing that she still didn''t cooperate, Chen Huan couldn''t care less about what Dong Ling Wan was thinking. She used her hand to chop Dong Ling Wan into pieces and threw her into the carriage. At the same time, she threw her hand, throwing out something that nobody knew what.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and dragged Tingyu behind him. Tingyu was startled by his sudden action, and was about to complain when several black clothed people appeared around them. Tingyu was no stranger to these people, and was even a little afraid, didn''t she almost die a few days ago at the hands of someone like him?


    "After you escape, go look for the young miss. I will go look for you." Snow Flower whispered to Rain.


    "I don''t! If you want to leave, then let''s go together! " Her voice trembled, but she stubbornly refused to leave.


    Glue Xue was about to say something when the other men in black rushed over. The look in Glue Xue''s eyes suddenly changed, and his aura changed as well. A chilling aura surrounded his body.


    With a wave of her hand, a dagger appeared in Snow''s hand. Instantly, she fell into a bloody battle with the black clothed man. Tingyu was obviously a burden. She turned around and pushed her out of the battle, "Go find Miss!"


    Tingyu was stunned. She had never seen such appreciation of the snow. She was unfamiliar with it. There was blood on her face and she held a sword that she snatched from the man in black. Her killing intent was shocking.


    At this moment, the sword in her hand just happened to fall down and stabbed into a person''s chest. That person was lying on the ground twitching, spitting blood and not a trace of fear in his eyes.


    This was human life! Human lives! Although these people wanted to harm them, how could she act so naturally? It was as if ¡­ It was as if she had already experienced this many times, so she was already used to it!


    No, it wasn''t her sister. Although her elder sister knew some martial arts, she could only defend herself. Her elder sister was a gentle and intelligent woman, not a demon who would kill without blinking an eye!


    Tingyu backed up a few steps. Suddenly, she disregarded everything and ran towards the depths of the forest. Seeing this, Blessed Snow was shocked. Why did she go that way?!


    Seeing Tingyu leave, a black-clothed person chased after her. Glue Xue quickly flew over to stop that person, and continued to battle with the black-clothed people.


    Tingyu was shocked. How could that be? How could her sister be like that! How she wished that all of this was just a dream, that that person wasn''t her sister, but after being together for so many years, she knew that that person was the person she spent time with day and night with.


    Feeling upset, she panicked and ran to a small hill. There was no more road in front of her and Tingyu had already exhausted all her energy. She threw herself onto the ground and cried out.


    Tingyu was sobbing on the ground. Not far away, a gorgeous snake was looking at her with its forked tongue.


    After hearing that, she suddenly remembered that Dong Ling Wan was still at her original location. Since someone wanted to kill them, then these people definitely wouldn''t let Dong Ling Wan go! He dried his tears and was about to go back to take a look when he looked up to see a snake lunging towards him. The snake''s mouth was wide open, revealing two sharp fangs, which sent chills down his spine.


    Ah!" Tingyu screamed as she tried to get up, but her feet suddenly slipped and she rolled down the hill ¡­


    "Young master!" Young master! A lady rolled down from the mountain! "


    These were the last words Tingyu heard. In her confusion, there was a figure leaning over, but she could no longer see that person''s face ¡­


    When she woke up, it was already evening. Dong Ling Wan wanted to return and search for the two of them, but Chen Huan stopped her, "Ten miles away from that forest is the village. The silver they brought from the mansion is all on them. In comparison, second young miss should consider how to save the old master! "


    "Those are just two weak girls!"


    "He doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself. He deserves to die."


    "I really wonder if your master is as cold-blooded as you!" Dong Ling Wan knew that she couldn''t do anything to Chen Huan, so she could only use this as an expression of her dissatisfaction.


    Chen Huan sneered. At least master treats you warmly!


    Looking at his appearance, Dong Ling Wan suddenly recalled the other guards and the one called Wang Shun. It was as Chen Huan had said; the lives of others truly had nothing to do with her.


    Dong Ling Wan continued to rush towards Black Cloud Mountain with a rigid face. At the same time, the Imperial Concubine, who was far away in the capital, smashed the buddhist beads onto the ground. "A bunch of useless bums!"


    That''s right, the person who wanted to kill Eastern Ling Wan was this grand imperial concubine who lived in the imperial capital and had lived in the palace for a long time. Only, the Imperial Concubine, who had been infuriated by the first assassination attempt, did not know that the second wave of assassins she had arranged had also failed.


    The imperial concubine clenched her hands into fists after they had been dyed in Danish. The vermilion color was extremely similar to the color of blood. It made this woman look extremely cold and cold. How could she not have her usual dignified and benevolent demeanor?


    The imperial concubine smiled coldly. Even if she could avoid the first wave, she didn''t believe she could avoid the second and third waves!


    How long could his boss keep that small movement hidden? When the imperial concubine learned that Dong Haojie had been kidnapped by bandits, the imperial concubine made up her mind.


    Dong Haojie would die without a doubt if he could get rid of Dong Lingwan. When that happened, it would be much easier to deal with Dong Yichuan, a small military official. If he were to secretly frame and accuse Dong Yichuan of rebellion, wouldn''t the Xu family be in control of his property? In the end, it was akin to bullying the boss.


    Yes, it was already difficult for the owner to gain a foothold in the capital city, not to mention that the boss was a barbarian. In this foreign land, the boss could only be considered as a "famous family", and the word "Prominent Class" probably only fit the word "Prominent Class." Although the boss was prominent, he was not a big family, nor were there any other large clansmen.


    The imperial concubine gritted her teeth, "Little girl, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You were the one who gave birth to the wrong child!"


    Dong Ling Wan rolled awkwardly down from the carriage, and before she could recover her wits, a long sword had already viciously pierced towards her.


    Good! Very good!


    The third time! This was the third time! A vicious feeling rose in Dong Ling Wan''s heart. The person behind all of this had better pray that he would die here. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let him off so easily!


    The journey from Liang Du to Black Cloud Mountain would take two months, and Ma Junping had only given him two and a half months'' time. It had already been nearly one and a half months.


    While Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan were rushing along the road on both sides, many large rocks suddenly rolled down from the two sides of the road. In a moment of desperation, the two of them had no choice but to jump off the car and flee, but who knew that there would be assassins ambushing at the side of the road. Fresh, gurgling blood gushed out of her wounds, staining her white robes in a blinding crimson color.


    A sharp pain came from her arm. Dong Ling Wan sucked in a mouthful of cold air, and almost shed tears.


    Clutching her bleeding wound with all her might, Dong Ling Wan crawled up from the ground. At this moment, Chen Huan had already arrived beside Dong Ling Wan to protect her. Dong Ling Wan felt that being unable to learn martial arts was truly a burden! It was rare that Chen Huan didn''t dislike him, but she started to despise him.


    It wasn''t hard to tell that the three attempts to kill her were all done by the same person. If an ordinary person were to plot against another person, they would at most gain an extra layer of protection.


    The number of people who managed to escape the last two times was clearly more than the number of people who escaped the previous two times. Chen Huan was already starting to run out of strength and looked to be struggling.


    However, right at this moment, an unexpected scene occurred ¡­

 C40

    Just when the two of them had nowhere to go, many people appeared out of nowhere and joined the battle. The situation was quickly reversed. The man in black was at a disadvantage. One of the men in black whistled, and the other men in black retreated as soon as they heard the sound.


    Just like that, Dong Ling Wan was somehow saved.


    Being saved, Chen Huan didn''t let down her guard. She still held her sword behind her back and pointed it at the crowd. Dong Ling Wan wanted to push him away, but was stopped by Chen Huan.


    "Brother, your injuries are fine, but from what I see, if you don''t deal with this little brother''s injuries now, something big might happen."


    Chen Huan was injured, but it was not serious. On the other hand, it seemed like Dong Ling Wan had lost a lot of blood.


    Eastern Ling Wan looked at the person who spoke. He was a young noble, about 25 or 26 years old, and was surrounded by a crowd. He should be the one in charge.


    The man spoke to a young man who was standing beside him. The young man took out a bottle of medicine and walked up to him. His voice was clear and it made people feel relieved. "This one has some medical skills, if not ¡­"


    This young master''s appearance was very delicate and pretty, especially his willow shaped eyebrows, which were even rarer than those drawn by girls. He reached out to pull Dong Ling Wan over, but Chen Huan held her sword out in front of her, "A man like you would hurt my family''s young master with your big feet."


    After all, Dong Ling Wan was a woman, how could she allow these men to touch her?


    Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan were a little confused by their laughter. After they had laughed enough, the man in the middle said, "Little sister, don''t be too greedy."


    The handsome young master laughed, his voice was actually as melodious as an oriole singing, "Big Brother, you have to take down my position."


    Dong Ling Wan was shocked. At this time, she heard Chen Huan''s voice, "The Three Yi Sect''s voice changing technique. You are the young miss of the Liu Family, Liu Rumei!"


    Chen Huan exclaimed in admiration as he saw the words "Divine Dragon Escort Office" written on the carriages of those people not far away. Naturally, Chen Huan didn''t know much about Dong Ling Wan''s pavilion girl, but he did know that Liu Rumei, the eldest daughter of the Liu Family of the Deity''s Dragon Escort Office, was the only female disciple of the Three Yi Sect''s elders.


    For example, the Three Purities Sect had only sent a single sentence: Those who obtain the Three Purities Sect will rule the world.


    Indeed, the secret arts of the Three Shifts Sect were voice changing, appearance changing, and appearance changing. Changing a person into someone else was too easy for the Three Evils Sect. Such an ability was too amazing and terrifying.


    Liu Rumei laughed, "This brother here, are you willing to let me help your family ¡­ Young Master treated her? "


    Even though she didn''t have anything to do with the martial arts world, she knew about the Goddragon Escort Office. The Goddragon Escort Office was the most prestigious Escort Office other than the top tier. Moreover, based on Liu Rumei''s disguise as a man, Dong Ling Wan should have already guessed that she had been seen through.


    "Chen Huan, go and tend to your wounds."


    "Miss!"


    "If Miss Liu wants to harm me, why do you need to save me?"


    Chen Huan hesitated for a moment before he left. However, he didn''t go far. Instead, he just stared at them from a distance. Liu Rumei took Dong Ling Wan to the side and bandaged her wound, "Fortunately, the wound wasn''t too deep. However, this guard of yours is truly amazing! "


    Eastern Ling Wan smiled, not replying.


    Who was Chen Huan''s master? Eastern Ling Wan had thought about this question more than once. In that situation just now, he could have completely abandoned himself and escaped, but he didn''t. She was just someone unrelated to him, why would she work so hard? Who was his master? How could he let Chen Huan work so hard for him?!


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t know if she should say that this person was worthy of being respected or was even more terrifying!


    A name suddenly flashed through Dong Ling Wan''s mind: Xiao Qian. However, in the blink of an eye, she had dispelled this absurd idea. It wouldn''t be too much to say that a person like Chen Huan could fight one against a hundred on the battlefield. How could Xiao Qian possibly put him by her side? Besides, Chen Huan had already been in the Eastern Residence for four years. Regardless of how resourceful and resourceful he was, how could he arrange people to be with someone completely unrelated to him?


    The current Eastern Ling Wan didn''t know that there was a snowflake that had been lurking by her side for nine years.


    Wasn''t it Patrol Officer? Perhaps it was because she had investigated Chen Huan''s background, but there wasn''t any problem. To be able to train, wash white, and insert a person by her side wasn''t too difficult for Xiao Xun. It had always been easy for him to do things in the capital.


    "But then again, you''re just a little girl, how did you attract so many enemies?" Liu Rumei wrapped the gauze round after round around Eastern Ling Wan''s arm. She moved quickly, but she didn''t hurt her.


    Dong Ling Wan sighed, "Which family doesn''t have any grudges? Since they''re enemies, it wouldn''t be strange for them to want to take my life."


    Liu Rumei was amused by her expression: "Such a young age, how can you be so old! Right, what''s your name? I can''t always change it to your little girl, right? "


    "My name is Hua Wan."


    "My name is Liu Rumei, you can call me Rumei! I call you Little Wan. "


    Liu Rumei nodded, and the two of them started chatting. Liu Rumei said that the one who looked like twenty-five to twenty-six was her second brother, his name was Liu Zhengyang, and this time she was accompanying her family out to take out the darts. Previously, when they heard the sounds of fighting, they had coincidentally saved Dong Ling Wan and Dong Ling Wan.


    Perhaps it was fate. Not only did they have similar reasons for walking this path, Liu Rumei and her group also happened to be travelling along the same route as Eastern Ribbon County. Thus, Liu Rumei said that she wanted to take them somewhere. Originally, Dong Ling Wan didn''t plan to leave with these people, but Dong Ling Wan''s carriage had already been smashed to pieces by a large stone, so she had no choice but to agree to Liu Rumei''s suggestion.


    When Liu Rumei found out that Dong Ling Wan was going to the Black Cloud Mountain territory, her expression became a little strange. "The world is in chaos now, and the bandits have taken over that place for a long time. What is a young lady like you doing there?"


    "My father is over there. Nothing will happen to him."


    Liu Rumei shook her head: "After you arrive, if you have nothing else to do, then hurry up and leave. That Ma Junping is no ordinary bandit. His reputation in the martial arts world is very bad, so you should avoid him."


    There were no carriages carrying people in the escort company, so Dong Ling Wan Wan and Liu Rumei rode together. Chen Huan followed behind the two of them expressionlessly with a cold expression.


    On the night before she left, she took out a jade pendant from her clothes and handed it to Liu Rumei, "Ru Mei, thank you and the Divine Dragon Escort Office for taking care of me in the next few days. Consider this jade pendant as a favor to the Liu Family, if there''s anything I can use in the future, please take this jade pendant to the Eastern Residence in Liang Du Prefecture or my Dong Family''s shop. At that time, someone will help."


    "You, saving you was just a small task, you don''t need to calculate it so clearly! "Moreover, the children of the martial arts world face injustice in their journey, it is only right for them to draw swords and help us." Liu Rumei felt a little helpless.


    "This ¡­" Dong Ling Wan frowned slightly. This Liu Rumei seemed to be a bit too innocent, and this was indeed making things difficult for her.


    "Wait, did you say the Liang Du Eastern Mansion?" Liu Rumei seemed to only just react to these words, "Then you ¡­"

 C41

    "I am the second daughter of my master, Dong Ling Wan." After these few days of interaction, Dong Ling Wan felt that Liu Rumei wasn''t a heartless woman. Naturally, she didn''t mind telling her who she really was.


    "Earlier, I purposely hid it from you out of caution. You ¡­"


    "No problem!" "No problem!" Liu Rumei did not have much of a reaction. She only chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that I would actually save the young miss of the Seven Desire Family!"


    "Take this jade pendant. As long as I or my descendants are here, this jade pendant will always be effective!"


    "That''s just a small matter, I really can''t take it!" Liu Rumei hastily ran out the door with a wave of her hand.


    Seeing that Liu Rumei was truly unwilling to accept the jade pendant, Dongling Wan didn''t try to force her anymore. She just quietly stuffed the jade pendant into Liu Rumei''s bag when she wasn''t paying attention.


    At noon that day, the group arrived at a large town. Thus, Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan bade farewell to the escort company and entered the city with Chen Huan.


    That night, Liu Rumei untied her small bundle and saw a green jade pendant lying in the middle of her clothes. Feeling helpless, she quickly took the pendant to Liu Zheng Yang, wanting to return it to Eastern Ling Wan.


    Liu Zheng Yang looked at the jade pendant for a while, and then said: "I once heard from a business friend that this second lady has no problem with her words, since she insisted on giving it to you, there is no reason to take it back, so, you keep it, maybe you will really need it in the future."


    Liu Zheng Yang thought, ''Ru Mei is too simple, they just met by chance. Although she saved Dong Ling Wan''s life, there''s no need to befriend her, isn''t that what Dong Ling Wan meant by giving her this jade pendant?'' Originally, the two families didn''t have much to do with each other, so why be such a gentleman?


    At this time, Liu Zhengyang could never have imagined that after a few years, the martial arts sects would be destroyed because of this jade pendant.


    After buying a new carriage, Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan set off for the Black Cloud Mountain on the morning of the second day. At the same time, in a camp at the border, the father and son duo of the Rong family were having a fire and water battle.


    "With just a useless letter, you want to go to Black Cloud Mountain and save that Eastern Ling Wan that might appear, despite your reputation within the army?" Rongyuan slapped the table and coughed a few times. It was obvious that he wasn''t feeling very well.


    "As long as it''s her, even if it''s fake, I will personally confirm it!"


    "Unfilial son, This King forbids you from going!"


    "I am only here to inform you, my royal father, and not to seek your permission!" Xiao Xun''s expression was dark. If he was late by one day, Wan would be in more danger.


    "Inspector Ah!" Princess Rongyuan looked at her husband and son, but could only be anxious.


    "You ¡­"


    Without waiting for King Rong to finish speaking, Xiao Xun lifted his foot and left. Seeing Xiao Xun''s back, Prince Rong was so angered that he began to cough violently. "This unfilial son of his, he''s going to anger me to death!"


    Princess Rongyuan was kind and replied, puzzled, "If he wants to go, then let him go. At worst, just bring him more troops." "What if that girl Hua Rou ¡­"


    "What do you know? That''s most likely a trap! You have a good son! "


    "That woman Eastern Ling Wan is a disaster! Disaster! Do you think that he can hide his actions from the generals? If others knew that he, the exalted Prince Rong, was obsessed with beauty and did not care about the big picture, then how would he command the entire army in the future? "


    "This ¡­" Princess Rongyuan frowned. She hadn''t expected it to be so serious.


    Gently patting Prince Rong''s back, Princess Rongyuan smiled. "Be at ease, I have my own ways of making him leave!"


    In the evening, Xiao Xun was sitting in his tent, reading some official documents. Facing the military requirements of tomorrow''s departure, Princess Rongyuan came in with a cup of soup. "Child, you''re so late. Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Mufei." Xiao Xun stood up and saluted as he helped Princess Rongyuan to a seat.


    "Ah Xun, do you really have to go?"


    "Mufei." Xiao Xun poured a cup of tea for Princess Rongyuan and said slowly, "Wan is as important to your son as you and A''Nan. If the letter mentioned you today, can your son ignore it, whether it''s true or false?"


    Princess Rongyuan''s hand trembled as she held the teacup. She didn''t expect her usually tactless son to say such words, much less how important Dong Ling Wan was in his heart.


    Princess Rongyuan''s heart suddenly began to beat wildly. If she did that, would her son hate her?


    As he was thinking, Xiao Xun had already personally scooped out the broth: "Mufei should make up more."


    Princess Rongyuan smiled and pushed it in front of Xiao Xun, "Since you''ve decided to go to Black Cloud Mountain, then go. "If you really like it, mufei will send people to the boss to propose marriage in the future."


    "Your son has his own arrangements. Mother, there''s no need to put in so much effort. Just take care of your father right now. There''s still a lot of time to come."


    "Alright!" Princess Rongyuan nodded. "I''m giving you some soup to cook. Have your cooking skills regressed?"


    Seeing that Xiao Xun had finished drinking the soup, Princess Rongyuan''s heart was finally at ease.


    "It''s getting late. Mufei, it''s better if you go earlier ¡­" "This soup ¡­" Xiao Xun suddenly felt as if he were in a trance. He couldn''t help but support his head with his hands. His gaze was full of anger. "Mufei, you ¡­"


    "Inspector Ah, mufei is doing it for your own good!"


    "No, mufei, you can''t ¡­" No matter how strong Xiao Xun was, his physical body could not withstand the medicine. Xiao Xun only felt his vision grow blurry, but he still said, "Wan ¡­" Danger... "Save ¡­"


    "Men, send the Crown Prince away at night. If he comes back in half a month, you won''t have to come back!"


    Looking at the completely unconscious Inspector Xiao, Princess Rongyuan suddenly didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. However, the current situation was impossible to change.


    Inspector, mufei really does like being soft, but to mufei, there''s nothing more important than your future. Don''t blame mufei, mufei is doing it for your own good.


    "There''s still no news of the two of them?"


    "He won''t die."


    Dong Ling Wan''s expression didn''t look good as she said with a cold smile, "Does your master want you to protect me, or do you want to anger me to death?"


    "Master said that if you were willful, you would knock yourself out."


    Willful? It was as if that person understood her very well. Dong Ling Wan became more and more sure that Chen Huan''s master was Xiao Xun. Of all the people in the world, he was the only one who knew her the best.


    The two of them arrived at an inn at the foot of the Black Cloud Mountain within a few days. However, after waiting for two days, no one came to find them.


    "There are many bandits in Black Cloud Mountain. It is easy to enter, but hard to leave."


    "So?"


    "Therefore, you stay. I''ll go."


    Eastern Ling Wan laughed coldly. "That''s my father."


    After finishing her sentence, Dong Ling Wan headed straight for the mountain, with Chen Huan following closely behind. Not long after, bandits rushed over and surrounded them. Dong Ling Wan then pointed at the box in Chen Huan''s hands, "I''m here to deliver the ransom."


    The bandits looked at each other, clearly not understanding the situation. This strange reaction of theirs made Eastern Ling Wan frown.


    "Just you wait, I''ll go inform the chief."


    Not long after, the person who went in to report came out. The person commanded his subordinates to remove Chen Huan''s sabre and ''invite'' the two into the main stronghold.

 C42

    Ma Junping was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wasn''t fat nor was he thin. He was very tall, and he looked like a refined maester. This was somewhat out of DongLing Wan''s expectations. However, Dong Ling Wan wasn''t someone who would be fooled by her appearance. She still remembered Liu Rumei''s words. This person had a bad reputation in the martial arts world, he definitely wasn''t a good person.


    At the same time, Ma Junping was also sizing up Eastern Ling Wan. This youth looked to be only 14 or 15 years old, but he dared to bring only one person with him to the mountain to deliver the ransom. It was just that this youth looked really fair and clean, just like a girl.


    "Are you the one who sent the ransom?"


    "That''s me." Dong Ling Wan bent down in a bow, but the puzzlement in her eyes became more and more serious.


    "Bring out the ransom!"


    One of the subordinates extended his hand to take away the box in Chen Huan''s hand, but was stopped by Dong Ling Wan. "Stronghold Chief, before that, may I meet with my brother?"


    "I will ask you to see it when the time comes. Where is the ransom?" Ma Junping grunted coldly.


    "However, the previous chief said that he would arrange for reinforcements, but after waiting for a few days no one came, so it is unavoidable that I became anxious and worried about brother''s safety, so I rushed over. I only brought one hundred thousand taels of silver with me, and the remaining half, can I go back to the bank to get it?"


    When Ma Junping heard this, he sneered: "You''re quite a clever one! However, this chief has never liked people who dare to play small tricks with this chief! "Tomorrow before sunset, bring two hundred thousand silver for a redemption. If you can''t come ¡­"


    "This... Stronghold Chief, in a short period of time, where did I get those two hundred thousand silver taels!? " Dong Ling Wan frowned, looking very anxious.


    "Bring the silver tomorrow before sunset. Otherwise, don''t blame this chief for being ruthless!"


    "This... "Yes!"


    After being sent down the mountain stronghold, Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan hurriedly walked down the mountain. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it was obvious that their father wasn''t in the hands of this group of people.


    In the village, watching the two silhouettes of Dong Ling Wan and Dong Ling Wan disappear into the distance, Ma Junping burst out in laughter, "Men, prepare the wine. I, the chief, will drink a few cups today!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ma Junping was about to carry the jar of wine and drink to his heart''s content when a lackey rushed in from below. He said that a group of people were wandering around the outskirts of the Black Cloud Mountain when he caught them.


    It turned out that the employer of this group of people had died from an epidemic disease a few days ago. After dividing up the employer''s belongings, they became greedy and sent one of them to deliver a letter to the employer''s home, saying that the employer had been kidnapped by the people from Black Cloud Mountain and sent a ransom of one hundred thousand taels of silver.


    They had intended to pretend that they were from the Black Cloud Mountain to contact the person who sent the ransom and kill them to rob them. They had planned to contact the person who sent the ransom and kill them to rob them, but something seemed to have gone wrong and the messenger never came back. "In order to preserve their lives, these people even mentioned that their employer was Dong Haojie, while the person who came to deliver the ransom was the second young miss of the Dong Family, Dong Lingwan.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ma Junping smacked the table fiercely, "It''s a woman! Someone, stop those two men for me! "


    Dong! The Dong Clan, one of the Seven Desires of the Great Ye! If he caught her, it wouldn''t just be a mere two hundred thousand silver taels.


    Such a big piece of fat almost slipped out of his mouth!


    Dong Ling Wan and Chen Huan rapidly descended the mountain. Unfortunately, the bandits were well-informed and their actions were swift. In less than fifteen minutes, the two of them saw someone chasing after them. Dong Ling Wan said hatefully, "We''ve been exposed!"


    Chen Huan couldn''t be bothered about the master and servant pair, she directly picked up Dong Ling Wan and was about to use her qinggong to fly away from this place. However, at this time, an afterimage flew by, and the person who arrived struck Chen Huan''s chest. Chen Huan was caught off guard and fell to the ground together with Dong Ling Wan, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    "Second Miss Dong, since you''ve come to my Black Cloud Stronghold, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Ma Junping retracted his hand with a fake smile on his face.


    "What is it that you want?"


    "Haha ¡­" Ma Junping laughed loudly, "Second Miss is a straightforward person!" This is right to our village chief''s taste! "


    Ma Junping changed the topic of the conversation, and his face turned ferocious, "It''s just that this chief has never forgiven anyone who lied to me."


    Remembering the probing tone in every word that this woman said, and recalling his previous actions, Ma Junping felt that he had been played by her!


    This woman, he would not let her off so easily!


    "Tribe leader, we have no grudges between us. This matter earlier was just a misunderstanding. Since that''s the case, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?" She tried to keep her composure.


    "Sit down and talk?" Ma Junping laughed, "I would like to talk to you in bed!"


    "You ¡­" Dong Ling Wan gritted her teeth, "Leader, the power of our boss is not limited to the capital."


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart was already raging with anger. This person! If she went out, she would definitely scrape this person alive!


    Looking at the calmness on Dong Ling Wan''s face, Ma Junping was a little hesitant. Indeed, the Dong Family was a hundred year old family, and Black Cloud Mountain was a power that had only risen last year.


    After all, Dong Yi Chuan still had a young master on the outside, so the matter of Dong Ling Wan coming to Black Cloud Mountain could not be concealed. If something were to happen to her, Dong Yi Chuan might not let it go!


    Ma Junping wasn''t a boorish man who only knew how to fight. On the contrary, he was a wise man who knew how to judge the situation. He knew that Dong Ling Wan couldn''t make a move against him. However, how could he lose face in front of his subordinates? As he thought, he extended his hand to pinch Dong Ling Wan''s chin. "Second Miss ¡­"


    "Let go!" Dong Ling Wan dodged with an ice-cold expression, while Chen Huan directly thrust her sword over.


    Ma Junping was furious. He looked at Chen Huan''s menacing sword and walked up to her without a second thought, "You don''t know your place!"


    The two of them quickly fought. However, Chen Huan had already suffered from Ma Junping''s palm strike with 100% internal energy. She most likely suffered internal injuries, so how could she be his match? After several rounds of sparring, she was already knocked to the ground by Ma Junping. While Dong Ling Wan went to help him, Chen Huan spat out a mouthful of blood, staining half of Dong Ling Wan''s sleeve red. She was on the verge of death.


    He saw Ma Junping walk over with a sword in his hand. Dong Ling Wan''s heart tightened. "Wait ¡­"


    "Report!"


    Before Eastern Ling Wan could finish her words, she was interrupted by a loud announcement. The messenger whispered something into Ma Junping''s ear, causing Ma Junping''s expression to suddenly change: "Bring these two to jail, and the rest of the people will follow me out of the stronghold!"


    The two of them were taken to the cell in the stronghold. From the looks of it, no one had entered the cell before they were enveloped in a layer of dust. Dong Ling covered her nose and coughed twice.


    "Chen Huan ¡­" "With master''s instructions, I wasn''t able to protect myself well ¡­"


    "Alright, go rest!"


    Dong Ling Wan frowned. Of course, she didn''t think that these people would treat Chen Huan. She could only advise him to rest more, while she herself was lost in thought. Ma Junping had left in a hurry, but what had happened? If father is not in Black Cloud Stronghold, then where is he? Why did Wang Shun lie?


    Eastern Ling Wan rubbed her swollen head. She saw a lackey open the cell door, enter, lock it again, and lewdly approach her.


    Dong Ling Wan stood up in shock. She knew something was wrong, but her expression was extremely calm. "If you dare to touch me, Ma Chanping won''t let you off!"


    That lackey suddenly stopped in his tracks and laughed again. He kept rubbing his fists and rubbing his palms. His movements were extremely vulgar as he said, "The chief doesn''t have the time to care about you!"


    As he said that, he pounced forward with the intention to rip off Dong Ling Wan''s clothes. Dong Ling Wan tried to dodge, but she was too weak, so she couldn''t.


    "Bitch!" "What are you pretending to be a pure and loyal woman for!" The lackey was so embarrassed that he turned angry. He slapped Dong Ling Wan down to the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and she felt her vision grow blurry. Her head was extremely dizzy, but no matter how she tried, she couldn''t get up. The subordinate smiled and extended his hand towards the front of Dong Ling Wan''s clothes ¡­


    Chen Huan was close to unconsciousness. Looking at this scene, he wanted to stop it but was powerless, "Two ¡­" "Second Miss ¡­"

 C43

    Outside the cell, two lackeys were leaning against the wall, chatting. One of them said, "Is that boy done yet? He''s been inside for almost an hour!"


    Another one chimed in, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    "Let''s go."


    Clang!


    After a loud noise, the door of the cell was kicked open. Xiao Qian rushed into the cell with his sword in hand. Blood dripped from the sword and dripped all over the place. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Seeing the two people who had been scared witless, Xiao Qian reached out and grabbed one of them by the neck, "Where is he? "Where is the girl?"


    he shouted, like an angry lion, and it was frightening. The eyes of the person he was holding turned white as he pointed inside with his trembling hands.


    "Eastern Ling Wan!"


    Xiao Qian pushed open the cell door and slowly approached Eastern Ling Wan. However, she didn''t seem to hear his call. She was hiding in a corner, her hair disheveled, her clothes half undressed, her eyes straight, her body stiff. There was a bloody hole in her head, large patches of blood on the ground, already showing signs of solidifying.


    Xiao Qian gently held her shoulder as he called out, "Dongling Wan?"


    Dong Ling''s body trembled violently for a moment, before she began waving her golden hairpin wildly around. The tip of the hairpin cut through Xiao Qian''s black clothes and left a long wound on his collarbone. Fresh blood flowed out, staining his white undergarment red. Xiao Qian shook her body, "Dong Ling Wan, look clearly at who I am! "Dong Ling Wan!"


    Dong Ling Wan abruptly stopped, slowly raised her head, and stared at his face. After a long while, she said with a trembling voice, "Xiao ¡­ "Xiao Qian."


    "Ding!" The golden hairpin dropped onto the ground with a crisp sound. Tears rolled down Xiao Qian''s muddy face as he embraced her. He spoke with a gentleness that he had never shown before, "I''ve come late. I''ve scared you."


    After half a year, he had not expected to see her again under such circumstances. He could not imagine what would happen if he did not come!


    When he heard the conversation between the two lackeys outside the cell, he felt his blood freeze. He knew that he was different to her, but he had never thought that she was already so important to him!


    Dong Ling Wan shrank into his embrace, obviously still having some difficulty accepting it. She stared at a certain spot, "Xiao Qian, I''ve killed someone!"


    Xiao Qian pressed her head against his chest. "So be it."


    "I killed someone!"


    "It''s just an animal." He gently stroked her hair to calm her uneasiness. "If it were me, I would cut him into a thousand pieces."


    Xiao Qian didn''t know how to comfort her. It wasn''t easy to calm down after killing for the first time. In this regard, he was at his wit''s end, and could only minimize the impact this matter had on her.


    "To think that a woman would come to our Black Cloud Mountain and make a ruckus. Second Miss Dong has such great ability!"


    Ma Junping brought a few dozen men to block the only way out of the cell. Both sides drew their sabers and confronted each other. The fire of war was about to erupt.


    Xiao Qian laughed coldly as he took off his black robe to cover Eastern Ling Wan''s body. He gently wiped away her tears, "Wait for me here."


    Xiao Qian walked out of the cell step by step. The flower of blood in front of his collarbone gave this man a strange coldness. He wore a black robe, had sharp eyebrows and thin lips, and had a pair of alluring peach eyes.


    The treasure sword was soaked in blood and dragged along the ground. Everywhere it passed, a shallow bloodstain would be left on the ground. The tip of the sword emitted an ear-piercing sound as it sliced across the ground.


    The oppressive atmosphere, the cool voice, and the fragile heart.


    He walked closer and closer to Ma Junping. His ice-cold aura caused Ma Junping to take a step back. Ma Junping was a little afraid. This man was not simple, and now, it was obvious that he was angry!


    Xiao Qian was still smiling calmly as he said, "You, go die!"


    Ma Junping swallowed a mouthful of saliva, gripped his sword and rushed toward Xiao Qian. If he were to take the initiative and attack, he would die without a burial ground!


    The two instantly became entangled with each other. The surrounding people even temporarily forgot their hostile relationship and retreated, leaving enough space for the two to battle. However, this battle caused everyone to be even more shocked. Even Eastern Ling Wan, who knew nothing about martial arts, could tell that Xiao Qian was extremely vicious in his attacks. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Qian had turned against him.


    Dong Ling Wan looked at Xiao Qian in a daze, an indescribable feeling flashing through her heart. Who was this anger for?


    As the two clashed, it seemed as if time had come to a halt. Blood burst out from all of the dead points on Ma Junping''s body. Warm blood splattered all over Xiao Qian''s body. Ma Junping looked at him in disbelief. His eyes were wide open as he spat out a mouthful of blood and muttered, "Reverse ¡­" "Secret Art."


    Xiao Qian turned his head. The group of lackeys held onto swords and spears, but they didn''t dare to move forward. That scene just now was too terrifying!


    Xiao Qian did not check to see if Ma Junping was dead. Instead, he turned around and carried Dong Ling Wan out of the cell. When he arrived at the entrance of the cell, he looked at the shocked Black Cloud Mountain bandits and said to Dong Ling Wan, "Close your eyes."


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t close her eyes. Xiao Qian frowned. "Do as I say. Close your eyes."


    Dong Ling Wan still didn''t listen to him. Xiao Qian''s heart felt heavy. He could clearly feel that Dong Ling Wan was different from before. He felt his heart ache. He didn''t know if this was good or bad ¡­


    Xiao Qian saw that he couldn''t force her, so he adjusted his posture, trying to obstruct her line of sight. However, at this moment, Dong Ling Wan suddenly raised her head, looked at him, and then shifted her gaze away. Xiao Qian pursed his lips, and after a while, two words came out of his mouth, "Clearing the path."


    Xiao Qian''s subordinates were all the most elite soldiers. With their swords unsheathed, people continued to fall and wail in pain. However, Xiao Qian acted as if he hadn''t heard anything and didn''t see anything. The person in his arms also had the same expression.


    Xiao Qian hugged Eastern Ling Wan tightly and walked out of the cell step by step, following the brick path that had been washed with blood. It was as if they were destined to walk on countless blood and bones for the rest of their lives as they walked out of their prosperity.


    When they reached the front of the hall, Yang Qing walked up and looked at Dong Ling Wan in Xiao Qian''s arms. At a place where Xiao Qian couldn''t see her, the light in his eyes dimmed. It really was for this woman!


    Xiao Qian suddenly didn''t say anything and just went to Black Cloud Mountain overnight. Yang Zhe knew that eighty percent of it had something to do with this woman. Looking at her now, it was indeed the case!


    Yang Qing admired women like Dong Ling Wan, but that didn''t mean he liked her as his brother''s wife. This woman was too difficult to control. If one fell in love with this kind of woman, one would be destined to be injured.


    Yang Qing stepped forward and bowed: "Your Highness, everyone has been captured."


    "Captured?" Xiao Qian calmly looked at Yang Qing, the corners of his mouth had traces of a smile, "After a quarter of an hour, I don''t want anyone to tell me that you still have someone alive."


    Dong Ling Wan looked at him in astonishment. Slaying the mountain, he wanted to slaughter the mountain!

 C44

    Dong Ling Wan didn''t even have time to say anything before Xiao Qian carried her into the inner hall and instructed, "Bring in hot water and medicine, and prepare a set of clean clothes."


    Xiao Qian placed Dong Ling Wan on the bed, and brought in the things needed for a bath. "Can you do it yourself?"


    Dong Ling Wan slowly nodded her head, while Xiao Qian returned to her room. Immersed in the tub, Dong Lingwan still could not calm down. She hurriedly showered and then got up to put on her clothes.


    When Xiao Qian came in with a warm towel and some medicine, Eastern Lingwan had already changed her clothes. He draped the black robe over her body. After taking a bath, a light fragrance wafted into his nose, calming Xiao Qian''s originally angry mood.


    Xiao Qian used a hot towel to wipe her face clean. Dong Ling Wan let him fiddle around with her, but couldn''t help being a little stunned. Only when Xiao Qian melted the ointment and placed it on her face did she feel a slight pain. When her consciousness returned to the cage, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Does it hurt?" A hint of coldness flashed through Xiao Qian''s eyes, but when he saw that she was only staring at him, he asked, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Did I scare you?"


    Xiao Qian''s wide hands were warm as he gently rubbed her face. In his eyes, there was a gentleness that he had never shown before. Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but find it hard to adapt to.


    Eastern Ling Wan gently shook her head, "No. They are bad people, and bad people don''t get good returns. "


    I''m just curious, you''re too kind to me.


    She picked up a towel and helped him wipe the blood off his face bit by bit. Xiao Qian''s hand stopped moving and he lowered his head, but when he looked down, he saw that Dong Ling Wan had slightly lowered her eyes: "I''m also a bad person, I did all sorts of bad things. I really thought my retribution was here when the man came at me. "


    Her face was transparent as tears rolled down her face. Xiao Qian''s eyes darkened as he suddenly pulled her into his embrace, "It''s alright, don''t think about it anymore!"


    Dong Ling Wan laid on his chest, holding onto Xiao Qian''s clothes as she began to cry. Xiao Qian didn''t try to persuade her anymore, allowing her tears to soak his clothes.


    Xiao Qian waited for the person in his embrace to calm down before he straightened her body. Dong Ling Wan''s breathing was steady, making Xiao Qian think that she was tired from crying and had fallen asleep. However, when he looked at her, he realized that although she looked tired, her eyes were still hazy and she refused to go to sleep.


    Dong Ling Wan''s eyes reddened as she looked at Xiao Qian. With a hoarse voice, she said, "My father ¡­"


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate." Xiao Qian slowly smoothed out her body and covered her with a blanket. "Alright, you''re tired too. You should get a good night''s sleep. Don''t be afraid, I''ll guard you."


    I''ll watch over you.


    Dong Ling Wan was still somewhat muddleheaded, yet her heart had somehow calmed down after hearing the words "I''ll guard you". She smiled, let out an inaudible "En" before closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Qian tucked her in and sat on the side of the bed. A trace of pity flashed across Xiao Qian''s eyes when he saw that her hand was tightly holding the quilt.


    Eastern Ling Wan, perhaps you are still very wary of me, but I will guard you well.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Xiao Qian chuckled. He gently opened her hand and placed it under the quilt. His actions were so gentle that it was unspeakable.


    Not far away, Yang Qing looked at this abnormal scene and thought of the piles of corpses piled up outside the hall. He sank into deep thought ¡­


    The next day, when Dong Ling Wan woke up, she found Xiao Qian sleeping by her bedside. It was the same black robe from yesterday. The shirt was lacerated and stained with blood. His collarbone was faintly exposed, and the long and slender wound was already scabbed over.


    The corners of Eastern Ling Wan''s eyes became wet. He had been guarding her since yesterday afternoon and hadn''t left ever since.


    No, Xiao Qian, you shouldn''t have done this to me.


    "Why are you crying?" By the time Dong Ling Wan had regained her senses, Xiao Qian was already awake and her hand was placed on the wound below his collarbone.


    "I just woke up, and my eyes are dry and dry. It''s me ¡­."


    Xiao Qian smiled, "It''s just a superficial wound. You must be hungry. Get up first. I''ll let them call you for breakfast. If you''re too hungry, you can eat it first. But don''t finish it before I come back."


    "Huh?" Eastern Ling Wan gaped. This was ¡­ To accompany her in her breakfast, or to ask her to accompany him in his breakfast?


    "What, is it aggrieved to accompany my savior for breakfast?" Xiao Qian frowned. Eastern Ling Wan could only shake her head. Xiao Qian then added, "That''s it. I''ll go change my clothes first."


    Looking at Xiao Qian''s back, Dong Ling Wan let out a sigh. Washing, grooming, without a hairpin, Dong Ling Wan didn''t know how to tie a bun up. She was really in a difficult position, so she could only find a ribbon to tie her hair loose.


    In the other room, Xiao Qian was just about to leave after changing his clothes, but he was stopped by Yang Zhe who was walking towards him. "Your Highness can''t stay here forever."


    "Once this matter is settled, I will naturally leave."


    "I can''t stop you from deciding. I just want to ask, how long do you want to take to deal with these things?"


    Xiao Qian could understand Yang Zhe''s meaning. He was asking for "yes", not "yes".


    It was undeniable that he wanted to be with her. How long did he want to stay with her?


    "A show. Although I have my own selfish thoughts, I know what''s the most important thing right now. Do you think I''m someone who would mess up the whole situation?" After Xiao Qian said this, he walked past Yang Qing and left.


    "You are Xiao Qian." Yang Qing looked at his departing figure and said softly.


    When you have love, you go crazy. You will, Xiao Qian. You will become crazy as long as it''s about Guan Dong Ling Wan.


    When Xiao Qian walked in, Dong Ling Wan was holding a large dress as she moved towards the table. She felt like laughing when she saw Xiao Qian''s appearance.


    Since they were in the mountains, they were far away from the market. Since she was temporarily unable to find clothes that fit her, she could only find a clean piece of clothing for her that didn''t fit her. However, the size of the clothes was a far cry from her figure.


    In front of her forehead hung Liu Haili, her petite body was hung with a large robe, looking like a naughty child who had secretly worn the clothes of an adult. It seemed very out of place.


    "Your Highness." Dong Ling Wan had never been seen in such impolite attire by an outsider before, and she felt a bit embarrassed as she replied.


    "I wonder who it was yesterday called ''Xiao Qian'' and ''Xiao Qian''. Why did they change their names today? Call me Xiao Qian! " Xiao Qian laughed as he pulled her to a seat.


    Dong Ling lowered her eyes and opened the lid of the cup to scoop up the porridge for Xiao Qian. "Yesterday, I spoke without thinking. I hope Your Highness won''t mind."


    Xiao Qian let out a sigh. He didn''t plan on forcing her. He just put one hand on the table and squinted at her. Dong Ling Wan raised her head and saw that Xiao Qian was enjoying the show.


    It was unknown if it was because he hadn''t rested well last night, but the corners of his eyes drooped slightly. Adding to that, his head was propped up, and he wore a purple embroidered robe. It was noble, elegant, and lazy. This made Dong Ling Wan suspicious. Was this noble young master really the man who was like the Shura who took his life yesterday?


    Xiao Qian took the bowl of porridge and slowly stirred it with a spoon. "These clothes are indeed large. I have already sent someone down the mountain to get you some new clothes. Do you want anything that you leave behind in the inn?"


    "No need, there''s no need." Dongling Wan shook her head, thinking to herself, "Get her new clothes?" Does this man have her size?


    Xiao Qian nodded and continued, "There are no women in the military camp. There are no women in the Black Cloud Mountain. Can you come by yourself in the next few days?"


    Dong Ling Wan raised her head. Was he planning to stay at Black Cloud Mountain for a while?

 C45

    "Sure." Dong Ling Wan glanced at Xiao Qian. "But, does Your Highness have no urgent matters to take care of?"


    Dong Ling Wan believed that Xiao Qian understood the meaning of ''important matters''. At a time like this, Xiao Qian, as the commander of the three armies, should have a lot of things to do.


    "What do you mean, all of them are pointing at me? What''s the use of asking them?"


    Xiao Qian placed the bowl in front of Eastern Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan froze for a moment, then added another bowl for him. "Thank you, your highness, for saving my life yesterday."


    Dong Ling Wan was about to bow to him when Xiao Qian stopped her with one hand. "It''s only a coincidence that I saved you, so there''s no need to thank me." "The Black Cloud Mountain will be eradicated sooner or later as well."


    Dong Ling Wan blinked. At this moment, Xiao Qian put down the spoon and said, "What do you want to know? Stop being bored. Take advantage of my good mood and ask."


    This man knew everything! This made Eastern Ling Wan feel a sense of crisis again. It was hard to get to know someone who was too smart, especially someone who was smart enough to understand you.


    Dong Ling Wan bit her lip. "Where''s Chen Huan now?"


    "He''s had an internal injury and has been treated by the movie star. It will take some time for him to recover." Xiao Qian raised his head and glanced at Eastern Ling Wan. "He''s not mine."


    No? Eastern Ling Wan frowned, half-believing it.


    If it wasn''t his people, then who else would have the ability to arrange someone at her side?


    "How did Your Highness know Ling Wan was here ¡­" How do you know I''m at Black Cloud Mountain?


    Xiao Qian looked at Eastern Ling Wan, but didn''t say anything for a long time. Right at that moment, Eastern Ling Wan decided to say, "If you''re in a difficult situation, then there''s no harm in not saying anything." Xiao Gan said: "You ¡­. Didn''t I lose two girls? "


    "And he said that he couldn''t find the person, so it turns out that he met His Highness. Are they alright?" When it came to appreciating the snow and listening to the rain, Eastern Lingwan finally broke into a smile.


    Eastern Ling Wan was originally happy, but Xiao Qian continued to stare at her for a long time, "Eastern Ling Wan, even if it''s someone close to you, you must be on guard against them. It is not wrong to have such feelings, but if you have such feelings, it will become a hindrance to you. "


    "It''s a mess to be concerned, but that''s not the reason why you can be sentimental. You are such a smart woman, why are you so stupid now? "


    Dong Ling Wan''s expression gradually turned cold. He had said all that he wanted to say. If he didn''t understand now, then he would really be a fool.


    Dong Ling Wan lowered her voice. "They are your people?"


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t dare to believe it, as she had grown up with Dong Ling Wan and Dong Ling Yu. Although Eastern Ling Wan also thought that Xiao Qian was lying to her, she didn''t know why, but the more she thought about it, the more it seemed true.


    Xiao Qian sighed. He didn''t want to tell her, but there were some things she couldn''t understand. In the future, she would be at a great disadvantage.


    Xiao Qian shoved the bowl of porridge back into Eastern Ling Wan''s hands. She tried to dodge it, but failed and could only accept it. However, her eyes were still filled with caution as she looked at Xiao Qian.


    "Snow Seeker came back wounded. The other one is not my person. Also, she''s missing."


    "He''s gone missing!" She put the bowl back on the table.


    Xiao Qian nodded. This time, Xiao Xue didn''t come with him so he went to look for this girl called Tingyu. It was just that after so many days of not seeing the result, he was either dead or hiding. However, it was impossible for him to avoid the eyes of Xiao Qian''s subordinates with his ability to listen to the rain.


    Although Xiao Qian didn''t say it clearly, it was the same as telling her the truth.


    Xiao Qian saw that she was silent and continued, "Everything has not been decided yet. The snow is still being enjoyed. You don''t need to worry about it. "Also, about your elder sister ¡­"


    "Sister has already rested. She won''t need any help from the hall!"


    How could he have the nerve to mention his elder sister? If it wasn''t for him, his elder sister wouldn''t have ended up like this!


    Hearing her reproach, Xiao Qian''s heart chilled. She didn''t even give him a chance to explain; this was her so-called trust!


    This woman was not as smart as he had imagined!


    Explain, this kind of ungrateful woman is not worthy of me explaining to her!


    Xiao Qian''s voice was not soft at all. She raised her head and looked straight into his eyes. The two of them looked at each other. He could see her resentment and she could see his disappointment and anger.


    Xiao Qian threw the bowl on the table and stood up. "This king is full. Eat it yourself!"


    "The palace ¡­" The disappointment and anger in his eyes couldn''t be faked. Could it be that she had wrongly accused him?


    Looking at Xiao Qian''s back, Dong Ling Wan lightly frowned. Am I really wrong?


    Xiao Qian lived next door to Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan thought that he would ignore her for a short period of time, but Xiao Qian would accompany her for three meals and a cup of tea each day.


    The two rarely spoke, and both tacitly did not mention anything about their displeasure that day.


    Dong Ling Wan was always troubled by Dong Hao Jie''s matter. Although Xiao Qian had thoroughly investigated everything, he didn''t dare to tell her now. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it. As for the unpleasantness of that day, he could only put it aside and bring her around the village from time to time.


    The soldiers would always say in private that the two of them were like the head bandits of a mountain village, leading the wife of a bandit on a tour around the place. When these words reached the duo''s ears, Xiao Qian only laughed, but Eastern Lingwan did not mind. However, things like this weren''t even considered rumors, so it didn''t take long for Eastern Ling Wan to get over it.


    Since she wasn''t worried about the rumors, it hadn''t been good for her for the past few days. Xiao Qian''s expression that day was still lingering in his mind. Those eyes were filled with anger, disappointment, and even ¡­ Heartache! It made her unconsciously feel guilty.


    Honestly speaking, he didn''t do anything wrong. He was just offending him, and he was only doing things according to the law. Moreover, he didn''t have any reason to comply with the contract, right?


    However, Xiao Qian''s expression that day made him feel as if he had wanted to say something, but he was interrupted.


    Now, if he didn''t mention it, it would be even more difficult for him to do so. However, Eastern Ling Wan really wanted to know what he was going to say. Could it be that there was another mystery regarding her sister?


    After thinking about it carefully, Dong Ling Wan''s train of thoughts suddenly became much clearer. For someone like elder sister, even if she felt that she was lacking in love with this mortal world, she should still wait until she met her father and elder brother. Moreover, how could it be so easy for her to come in contact with the highly toxic poison from the poison when she was deep within the palace?


    When she thought of this, Eastern Ling Wan suddenly wanted to ask Xiao Qian herself, but in the end, she didn''t even take a step forward. Even if she did ask, he wouldn''t say anything!


    Forget it! Dong Ling Wan decided not to think about it anymore. It was better to investigate it herself when she returned! If they really misunderstood him ¡­ Just apologize again!


    Dong Ling Wan couldn''t help but think of the three times she had been hunted down. The person behind all of them was the entire Dong Clan!


    On this day, Dong Ling Wan and Xiao Qian were having their breakfast together. While they were chatting, Dong Ling Wan asked about Dong Hao Jie, "Your Highness, has there been any news about my father?"


    Xiao Qian''s hand trembled slightly. "I was just about to tell you about this ¡­"

 C46

    "I was going to tell you about this, your father... It''s gone! "


    "Your Highness, please don''t joke with Ling Wan." Dong Ling Wan froze for a moment, then forced a smile.


    Xiao Qian didn''t say anything. He knew that Dong Ling Wan wouldn''t be unable to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood of his words.


    "Bring him in."


    Xiao Qian called out to the soldiers outside and saw a few men with disheveled hair walking in. When they saw Eastern Lingwan, they knelt down with a thud, as if they had seen a ghost, not daring to raise their heads.


    Dong Lingwan knew these people. They were the attendants that went with Dong Haojie.


    "Please spare my life, Second Miss."


    "Second Miss, please spare us ¡­"


    There was no expression on Dong Ling Wan''s face, but she looked towards Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian caught her gaze but didn''t say anything. He only poured her a cup of tea and told her the whole story.


    Dong Ling Wan listened as her gaze turned cold. She suddenly waved her sleeves, sweeping a cup of boiling tea onto the people below. "You ¡­"


    Those people had even forgotten to beg for mercy. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to make a sound. They could only crouch on the ground and kowtow to Eastern Ling Wan.


    Dong Ling Wan understood the situation now, but she didn''t expect that this group of people would actually throw her father''s corpse into the unmarked cemetery!


    "Eastern Ling Wan." Xiao Qian pulled on her sleeve to prevent her from getting too excited. To lose two family members in less than half a year, that truly wasn''t a good feeling!


    Thinking about Donghao Jie''s illustrious reputation, his benevolent character, and how he ended up like a corpse thrown into the wilderness, how could DongLing Wan, as a child, accept this? Especially since four months had passed, even if the corpses weren''t eaten by the birds or beasts, they had already been buried by the corpses beside them. Besides, Dong Haojie contracted an epidemic disease while he was still alive. This disease would become contagious, and it would be impossible to find his corpse again.


    Xiao Qian actually admired Dong Haojie. It wasn''t because of how wealthy this person was, but because of his courage. When he was young, he had heard rumors about the Dong Clan Head who liked to travel around. However, at that time, he was still young, so he did not understand some things.


    If he left hastily, the Dong Clan would suffer a great loss. However, in order for his daughter to not be bullied by the imperial palace, Dong Haojie moved his entire family into the capital. If he acted rashly like this, then the consequences would be obvious; nearly 30% of the Dong Clan''s businesses would be affected.


    In the family, every child had to sacrifice for the prosperity of the family. Very few people would act like Dong Haojie. It was difficult for a normal person to have such courage.


    Dong Haojie had always boasted about himself outside. Of his three children, this girl was the most intelligent and had inherited his true skills. Thinking about it this way, what would Dong Haojie look like? And who could teach a daughter like Eastern Lingwan?


    Xiao Qian had originally wanted to find an opportunity to meet this person, but he didn''t expect that he would receive the news of his death before he had even seen him.


    She didn''t react as Xiao Qian expected. There wasn''t even a single trace of emotion on her face. She turned around and walked back into her room.


    Xiao Qian was worried, so he called her over. Dong Ling Wan turned around and asked in an unusual tone, "Your Highness, can you leave Ling Wan alone?"


    Xiao Qian looked at her with a pained expression. "Alright."


    Looking at Dong Ling Wan''s back, and then looking at the unconcealable concern in Xiao Qian''s eyes, Yang Qing decided to have a good talk with Xiao Qian.


    "Everyone has their own path. If you break it without permission, there will be a lot of trouble. Do you think that makes sense?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Xiao Qian looked at the person in front of him who was playing a charade with him, and was not in the mood to guess the meaning behind his words.


    "You''re not suitable for her." Yang Zhe didn''t want to beat around the bush, so he blurted out those words. Then, he seemed to feel that his words were too straightforward, so he said, "She won''t belong to your faction. As long as Patrol Officer Xiao is around, she will never do it. If you can still hold on to it now, stop thinking about her. "


    "This King only finds this woman rather interesting and appreciates her talent. It is quite a pity to end it." I have a scale in my heart, so you don''t have to worry about me. "


    "Better." Yang Zhe didn''t believe him, but seeing that he wasn''t in the mood to talk to him, Yang Qing had to give up on this idea for now. He turned around and was about to leave, but before he left, he couldn''t help but say, "Do your best."


    Xiao Qian didn''t say anything.


    The door to Eastern Ling Wan''s room was shut from morning until the evening. The moment the door was opened, Xiao Qian''s tall figure blocked all of her view. Eastern Lingwan looked up at him and told him to open the door and let him in.


    The two of them simply stood by the door. As the light of the setting sun shone down from the side, the two bodies not far away from each other formed a scene of silence.


    "Could Your Highness do a favor for Ling Wan?"


    "Go ahead."


    "Send Ling Wan to Yanjiang County. Ling Wan wants to hold a funeral for her father."


    Xiao Qian was silent for a moment, "Alright. "Then, would you like to have dinner first?"


    "Yes."


    Since Dong Ling Wan didn''t know how to ride a horse, Xiao Qian ordered someone to buy a horse carriage to personally escort her there. Xiao Qian stayed by the side of the carriage the whole way. Dong Ling Wan knew that he was outside, but she didn''t make a sound. She merely lifted the carriage''s curtain to give him a glance before putting it back down.


    Dumpling County was right next to Lianlian County. The unmarked cemetery where the corpse of a young hero had been dumped was only fifty kilometers away. Everyone arrived before noon the next day.


    "Your Highness." Hearing Dong Ling Wan''s call for help, Xiao Qian turned his head to look at her, a little puzzled. He then heard her say, "This place is very sick, and your highness, your highness, might as well not go near."


    "This King can''t even come if you come? My body is even more delicate than a girl''s? " After Xiao Qian finished speaking, he walked forward himself. It wasn''t good for Dong Ling Wan to say anything else, so she didn''t speak either.


    The cemetery had been a huge pit left behind by a small lake, and the bodies were piled up in a mountain of corpses that stank of rotting flesh. The enormous flies were buzzing everywhere, sometimes hitting people in the face and body. Xiao Qian stood in front of Eastern Ling Wan and shooed away the bugs with his sleeve. Her gentleness and consideration made people not dare to approach her.


    Eastern Ling Wan looked at him, puzzled. How did this guy change so much in just half a year? He really was a strange person!


    Dong Haojie''s cremation was conducted in accordance with the standards of the patriarch a hundred years ago, when the barbarians were still flourishing. The best wutong trees surrounded the entire cemetery, and with Dong Haojie''s one person funeral ceremony, it was as if thousands of corpses were being buried together.


    The flames were licking higher and higher. On a May day like this, everyone was sweating profusely. Dong Ling Wan lifted her sleeve to wipe the large droplets of water that were either tears or sweat, but Xiao Qian blocked her.


    The fire burned for nearly six hours. Since they couldn''t identify Dong Haojie''s corpse, they didn''t need to go through the process of picking up the bones. At the same time, a process was added: Dong Ling Wan picked up a handful of broken jade and sprinkled it into the hole.


    When Xiao Qian asked her why she was doing this, Dong Ling Wan calmly replied, "Father believes in ghosts and gods, and also believes in the existence of a spirit soul after death. "There are a lot of spirits in this pit. Father said that even if a jade is able to provide for people, it should be able to provide for a spirit soul. He said that after his death, he would accompany the burial of some more jade stones."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qian asked, "Do you believe me?"


    She said she didn''t believe it.


    The soldiers slowly filled up the hole. After performing three kowtows and nine kowtows, Dong Ling Wan followed Xiao Qian back to Black Cloud Mountain.


    At night, Xiao Qian stood in front of the fence to accompany Dong Ling Wan to admire the moon ¡­

 C47

    Within the mountain, a silver moon hung in the sky like a lantern. It was as if the entire world was enveloped in its radiance. In front of the fence, the two of them held onto the railing and raised their heads to look at the jade plate floating in the air. Their actions were quite similar, but it was unknown if the two of them were thinking in the same way.


    The moonlight shone brightly, making Dong Ling Wan''s figure seem even more petite, making people want to embrace her. The man in black beside her stood there silently. He was proud and aloof, but his back view alone gave people a feeling of being trustworthy. However, in the eyes of Eastern Ling Wan, this was only an illusion.


    Dong Ling Wan never mentioned what would happen to the four servants because she knew that Xiao Qian had already sent them to where they were supposed to go. As for admiring the snow, she couldn''t afford it.


    "Use the funeral. When Ling Wan returns to the capital, she''ll have someone return it to your highness."


    "It''s just a funeral, how can This King be a petty person?"


    "No matter how rich your highness''s military might is, it is still yours. You shouldn''t waste it on Ling Wan. You should, you must return it."


    Xiao Qian turned his head to look at her. "I didn''t ask you to return anything."


    "Ling Wan knows, but, Your Highness," Eastern Ling Wan raised her head, looking him in the eye. "Ling Wan doesn''t want to owe anyone anything."


    In this world, you are the only girl who dares to speak like this in front of me!


    "You owe me more than silver!" Her voice was extremely soft, but it still entered Ling Wan''s ears. His heart skipped a beat. Indeed, he owed more than just silver. Most importantly, it was a favor.


    Just as Dong Ling Wan wanted to say something, she heard Xiao Qian sigh, "Alright, I''ll agree." There was a trace of love in his words, but neither of the two people noticed it, "Next time, let Zhongye settle the score. All your food and clothing for the past month is all mine, I won''t forgive you even if you lose a cent."


    Dong Ling Wan fell silent. Xiao Qian laughed, "I''m just teasing you, are you serious?"


    "That''s for the best." Dong Ling Wan''s voice was calm, it was hard to cover her estrangement. He didn''t know what her "that" meant.


    Xiao Qian didn''t look at her. "You want to leave?"


    Dong Ling Wan lowered her eyes. "There is no one in the mansion who can decide. They are all waiting for Ling Wan to return and take charge of the situation." These days, I have been disturbing your majesty. "


    "It''s a mess outside. I''ll persuade Second Miss to leave in two days."


    "Your Highness, please don''t take pleasure in Ling Wan''er. This world is chaotic."


    "True." Xiao Qian''s eyes slanted to the side as he smiled. As he spoke, he reached out his hand towards Ling Wan''s waist. Ling Wan moved away, and his voice was low. It was obvious that he was angry at Xiao Qian''s frivolous actions. "Your Highness!"


    Xiao Qian didn''t say anything and just shifted his gaze to her waist. Dong Ling gently followed his gaze, and the purse she had hidden behind her shirt was faintly discernible.


    "It''s already so big, why is it still wearing this?"


    "Ling Wan was only fourteen when she became Young Master Hua.


    The reason why Dong Ling Wan brought this item was naturally not just for this. She still had hope in her heart that one day she would be able to find that person and exchange it for her own. That item was too important!


    Xiao Qian stared at the bag and only smiled. After a while, he said, "That''s true. This thing can''t be taken down after the passage of a year. This prince isn''t obedient."


    Dong Ling Wan looked at him. Most rich families would ask for one of these for their children, and place some gold and jade objects inside to keep them in check. It wasn''t strange for Xiao Qian to have this, but Dong Ling Wan still asked casually, "Does Your Highness also have them?"


    "Of course." Xiao Qian looked into Dong Ling Wan''s eyes, and spoke as if she had hidden a deep meaning. "If you like it, I''ll give mine to you too."


    Dong Ling Wan''s heart skipped a beat. This sort of scene ¡­


    "Do you like it? "For you."


    "Isn''t it good to be together?"


    "But I like you. What should I do?"


    Fragments of the past flashed through his mind. That youth had a pair of peach blossom eyes, but his eyes were as clear as a mirror. Ten years. The young man from the Qi Province, Qi Mei Mountain!


    So that''s how it was!


    No wonder Xiao Qian said ''even earlier'', no wonder he invited him to tea, and especially asked him if he knew where he came from. No wonder when he mentioned Qi Mei Mountain, he felt that something was about to burst out.


    Dong Ling Wan lifted her head and looked into Xiao Qian''s smiling eyes. That''s right, those eyes!


    When she first met him on the night of Flowers Blossom God Day, she felt that the eyes were very familiar. At that time, she thought that the familiarity came from the patrolman, even calling out his name under those circumstances. But then, she knew that it wasn''t the patrolman. Although their eyes looked extremely similar, she had only been stunned for a split-second.


    No wonder she felt a sense of danger from this person. She had been fooled by this person more than ten years ago!


    Eastern Ling Wan looked at him. "Ten years ago, did your Imperial Highness ever go to Mount Qi?"


    Xiao Qian''s smile didn''t waver as he asked, "Do you remember now?"


    It was him! It really was him!


    Dong Ling Wan frowned, but then relaxed, a myriad of emotions passing through her eyes. Shock, joy, hesitation ¡­ All sorts of emotions fell into that person''s eyes.


    "That bag, does Your Highness still have it?"


    "Naturally." Xiao Qian looked at her. "You want to come back?"


    Dong Ling Wan nodded her head as she heard Xiao Gan say, "I was in a hurry to reach the Black Cloud Mountain that day and ended up at a relay station. If you want, I''ll send someone to get it."


    The snow was his man. How could he not know that he had been searching for him for so many years? Now that he mentioned it himself, he actually left it at the inn?


    After a while, Eastern Ling Wan understood that he wanted her to stay here for two more days. But, what was he doing here?


    "Since the outside world is in chaos, I''m afraid we''ll have to disturb his highness for a few days."


    He looked at her, his gaze as gentle as water.


    At night, the lights in the house were like beans.


    After a long time, he opened it again and placed the jade comb in the middle of the bag under the light. This jade comb was made of azure jade and had a large amount of water, so the gap between the two was not very smooth. The handle of the brush was very smooth, and on the edge of the bag was a beautiful and special design, as if it was a symbol of one''s identity.


    Xiao Qian''s finger lightly swept across the tattoo and his eyes narrowed, "Is it that important to you? The Nalan Clan''s marriage comb? Heh, the entire clan has already been annihilated, so where are the descendants coming from? "

 C48

    The next morning, Xiao Qian placed the bowl in front of Dong Ling Wan. Dong Ling Wan easily filled the bowl and passed it to him. It was obvious that she was already used to it. Xiao Qian was very satisfied with this. "After breakfast, change into a light set of clothes."


    "Huh?" Eastern Ling Wan raised her head, puzzled.


    Xiao Qian smiled at her. "I''ll take you out."


    After the meal, the two of them walked out of the village without any attendants, slowly walking on the mountain path together. Since Dong Ling Wan didn''t walk fast, Xiao Qian patiently followed her steps. Occasionally, he would reach out a hand to brush away the branches that blocked her path.


    "This King has already ordered people to prepare it so that I can send you off in two days." As they reached the top of the mountain, Xiao Qian suddenly spoke.


    Eastern Ling Wan raised her head to look at him. She didn''t know what to say, so she simply said, "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    "Chen Huan is injured. If you are to return, I will send a few more people to give them to you. After we return to the capital, if there is no one by our side that can be used, then I will personally teach those five people to you."


    Dong Ling Wan didn''t say anything, but her heart was already in turmoil. This person was too considerate! However, this thoughtfulness made her hair stand on end!


    Recalling what he had done, Eastern Lingwan felt that she had to stay away from him.


    "Also," Xiao Qian stopped walking and looked back at Dong Ling Wan, "I''ve already sent the five you sent over over to that side."


    Dong Ling Wan lifted her head in astonishment. She had seen him kill too many people in the past few days, so she knew that with Xiao Qian''s status, it was normal for him to kill people in such a situation. However, she was still a man.


    What Dong Ling Wan didn''t know was that deep in her heart, what she feared wasn''t the bloodthirsty him, but the him who held everything in his hands. He made her feel like she was standing in front of him naked, with no secrets to hide. That was something she couldn''t bear.


    Xiao Qian looked into her eyes. "They are trying to climb onto my bed."


    Dong Ling Wan''s expression changed. So that''s how it was. The reason he gave these people to Xiao Qian was to not let him live peacefully. However, he wasn''t at a disadvantage in this matter! However, his reaction was a little too extreme for him to kill them all.


    "When I was in the palace, I was so happy that I did not want to do such an outrageous thing. Since they gave it to His Highness, they will naturally listen to him. That kind of ending, is something they deserve. "


    "If you know that, why didn''t you put it here?" Xiao Qian smirked as he spoke with a hint of complaint. For some reason, Eastern Ling Wan lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and laughed.


    When Xiao Qian saw that she was still smiling, he felt a sense of defeat. Why was he telling her this? Wasn''t this obviously sending her jokes? However, should he tell her whether he was someone from her residence or someone from his clan?


    While she was laughing, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a warm palm. Dong Ling Wan''s reaction was to shake it off. However, before she could do anything, Xiao Qian pulled her along and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    She had no choice but to run after him. Even though Xiao Qian had been taking care of her steps, Dong Ling Wan was still quite exhausted by the time they reached the top of the mountain. She stood there holding her chest as she panted, causing Xiao Qian to laugh, "Although that girl Ah Si doesn''t usually behave well, she has a good saying. Your body isn''t something that can be cured simply by taking some tonics. Do you want to learn martial arts? I''ll teach you. "


    "How could Ling Wan dare to delay Your Highness in this situation?"


    Xiao Qian looked at her with a deep and mysterious gaze. It was unknown what he was thinking. Suddenly, Xiao Qian laughed. Eastern Ling Wan was a bit confused, but Xiao Qian raised his eyebrows and turned her around. "Look over there."

 C49

    Not understanding what was going on, Dong Ling Wan turned around to look:


    Even though it was early in the morning, the sunlight was not too strong. Standing at the top of the mountain, he surveyed his surroundings.


    The shape of the trees was not very clear. The gentle light of the morning sun shone through the branches and leaves, giving off a kind of hazy beauty. Occasionally, a bird cry could be heard from the forest, but it seemed exceptionally far away.


    There was no noise, no fight. Calm and warm, like a paradise, becoming a pure land, giving this impetuous and hurried chaotic world a bit of comfort.


    Dong Ling Wan felt her heart stop. A cool breeze blew over, lifting up her unbound hair. Dong Ling Wan closed her eyes slowly, and smiled for the first time in two months. Xiao Qian looked at her with his hands clasped behind his back, his thin lips curling up.


    When she opened her eyes again, a royal blue bag was hanging down from her head. Eastern Ling Wan was stunned for a moment, and almost snatched the bag away from her. She held the jade comb in her hand, looked again and again, and said, "Thank you, Xiao Qian."


    Thank you for keeping it so well.


    "I ¡­" After a moment, Dong Ling Wan realized what she had said. "Is he really a prince? It doesn''t seem good to address him directly by his name." He raised his head to see Xiao Qian looking at him with a smile. It was obvious that he didn''t care.


    "I know you like high places, so I thought I should take you for a walk around the mountain. Are you satisfied?" Xiao Qian didn''t wait for her reply and suddenly grabbed her hand. "Let''s go. There''s a spring in the mountain. I''ll bring you there."


    Dong Ling Wan let him pull her as the corner of her lips curved up in a great smile. She didn''t even realize it herself.


    Xiao Qian brought Dong Ling Wan around, but still didn''t return to the stronghold during lunch. Seeing that Dong Ling Wan was too exhausted, he hunted a big goose for her to eat.


    Xiao Qian''s cooking skills were not bad. His skin was roasted golden, and he looked very tasty. However, a delicate lady like Eastern Ling Wan, who was used to eating luxurious food, would still despise him even though she was fortunate enough to eat the food personally cooked by His Highness, the King of Qi''s daughter. In contrast, it was Xiao Qian''s "flying stones and geese hunting" that had shocked DongLing Wan.


    This was the first time in Xiao Qian''s life that he made food for a woman, but he didn''t expect that she would despise him so much. She truly didn''t give him any face at all!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He had been busy for a long time and this woman had looked at him disdainfully while she was eating. However, he remembered that she was looking at him with shining eyes when he beat her up! It turned out that her intention to wash her hands and make the broth was not as good as her martial arts. Truly, no one knew whether to laugh or cry!


    It wasn''t until the sun was setting that the two of them slowly descended the mountain.


    "Is the birthday happy?"


    Eastern Ling Wan turned her head to look at him. "Birthday?"


    Yes, it was June 11th. Even she had forgotten about her birthday, but now he ¡­


    "I had originally thought that you were the daughter of my boss. Naturally, you wouldn''t mind money being able to buy it. I felt that you weren''t in the mood to celebrate your birthday, so I decided to bring you here to take a break. "


    "There is a saying that is vulgar, but ¡­ The dead are dead, and the living mourn. "


    "What happened in the capital was also extremely difficult for people. Your health was not good to begin with, so don''t think too much and bring yourself down. Furthermore, the Eastern Ling Wan that this duke knows is an extremely powerful girl. How could she be unable to recover from her setbacks? "


    Xiao Qian looked into her eyes, half joking. Dong Ling Wan avoided his gaze. "Your Highness."


    She lowered her eyes. The Xiao Qian of today was truly strange, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable ¡­ Then, she suddenly thought of something. She took off the nursing purse that she had been carrying with her. "This purse should be returned to its original owner."


    Xiao Qian looked at the bag in Eastern Ling Wan''s hands with a gaze that was so deep it was hard to tell what he was thinking. He looked at it in his hand, and then put it into Eastern Ling Wan''s hands, "Protector, protect yourself. Since that''s the case, you can keep them all. "


    "This ¡­" Eastern Ling Wan frowned.


    "Since I said I would protect you, I will not break my promise. Dong Ling Wan, remember, this is the thing I want to protect your life, you are not allowed to lose it! " Xiao Qian''s expression was extremely serious, but there was a suspicious blush on his face. This blush was especially obvious on Bai Jun''s face. "Eastern Ling Wan, protect yourself. I ¡­"


    Xiao Qian wanted to say something but hesitated. He seemed to know what he would say next. "Your Highness, Ling Wan is anxious to leave now."


    After saying that, Eastern Ling Wan ran down the mountain path without even looking back. Xiao Qian let go of his hand and sighed in annoyance as he quickly walked down the mountain.


    Eastern Ling Wan ran far away.


    It shouldn''t be like this. A matter of love, shouldn''t it be like how she and Ah Jing were, pouring tea and gambling, and singing a poem about the moon, how did it become like this? Xiao Qian was too good to her, so good that she was afraid of him!


    No, Eastern Ling Wan, you''re just too weak, you just need someone to rely on at this time, that''s not what you want! You only used him, it''s nothing to do with love!